Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The courtroom was cold and austere, illuminated by a dim light that only accentuated the oppressive atmosphere. The gray walls were devoid of any decoration, and every rustle of paper, every whisper echoed in this impersonal place, adding to the palpable tension. Red sat in silence, just behind the prosecutor, feeling the weight of a thousand conflicting emotions on her shoulders. Her hands clenched on the edges of her chair, she stared stubbornly at the floor. Her heart was racing, overtaking her ragged breathing. For the first time in her life, she felt vulnerable, exposed to the eyes of perfect strangers. She was waiting for the judge's verdict, the one that would change her existence. Inside her, a real storm was raging; anxiety and hope were fighting for every beat of her heart. Part of her hoped for liberation, the opportunity to reinvent herself elsewhere, while another part was terrified of the unknown she might face afterward. Did she really have the right to a fresh start ?

In front of her, the woman who had given birth to her — could she even say « mother » ? — was standing in the dock. As always, this woman was cold and impassive, dressed in an overpriced suit that alone was probably worth more than all the meager gifts she had given her daughter in 17 years. That same suit symbolized all the indifference and cruelty she had shown. Red could not help but feel a mixture of bitterness and relief at the thought that justice would finally be served.

The judge then stood up and spoke in a grave and solemn voice. « Bridget Heart, this court has found you guilty of child abuse. The evidence presented demonstrates not only the severity of the abuse inflicted on your daughter, Red, but also the indifference with which you committed them. Consequently, this court sentences you to 15 years in prison and a fine of 85,000 dollars, part of which will be awarded to your daughter as damages. »

The sentence echoed in the room like a clap of thunder, each word carrying an unbearable weight. Red shuddered as she heard her mother receive her sentence, but her eyes remained fixed ahead, frozen in an expression of inner turmoil. She didn’t know what to think : her tormentor had just been sent behind bars, and yet she couldn’t rejoice. A mixture of relief and bitterness washed over her, leaving her dazed and confused.

The judge then turned to Red, his expression transforming into an unusual softness for a courtroom. « Red, we are fully aware of the trauma you have suffered. That is why we have taken measures to ensure that you will be placed in a qualified foster home, where you will receive all the help necessary to rebuild yourself. »

Red listened to the judge, but her thoughts were elsewhere, overwhelmed by a flood of painful memories and fragile hopes. The judge’s words, though filled with compassion, seemed both distant and foreign to her. She struggled to understand what this would mean for her future, to understand how she could rebuild herself from the ruins of her past.

The judge, seeing the ineffable conflict in Red's eyes, took a moment to observe her with a look filled with compassion and silent support. « Know that we will do everything possible to help you, Red. You are no longer alone, » he added gently.

With a solemn gesture, he raised his gavel, striking the pedestal to signal the end of the hearing. That sound echoed in the room, marking the beginning of a new life for Red. The doors of the courtroom opened to an uncertain but promising future.

***************

In the Charming family's living room, the television was tuned to the local news channel. That evening, the atmosphere was tense as a reporter stood in front of the courthouse, announcing the conclusion of a case that the Charmings had been following from the beginning: the Heart family case. Bridget Heart, a wealthy businesswoman, was accused of physical and psychological abuse towards her daughter, Red Heart, since childhood. It was only thanks to an anonymous tip that the truth had finally come to light, exposing Bridget’s abuses.

This case had deeply affected the Charmings, not only because of its blatant injustice but also because they were in the process of becoming a foster family. They felt a special connection with Red, a young girl in search of security and love.

On the screen, the reporter, Bryan Brown, stood in front of the courthouse, his grave face reflecting the significance of the moment. « Good evening, this is Bryan Brown for Auradon News. Today, the county court has delivered its verdict in the highly publicized child abuse case involving Bridget Heart. Bridget Heart, a prosperous and wealthy businesswoman, has been sentenced to 15 years in prison and a fine of 85,000 dollars for the abuses inflicted on her daughter, Red Heart. This decision marks the end of a trial that has sparked strong emotions within the community. Red Heart will be placed in a qualified foster home to receive the necessary help for her recovery. Authorities hope that this measure will allow the young girl to rebuild herself and find a new beginning. We will continue to follow this case closely and keep you informed of any developments. This was Bryan Brown for Auradon News. »

Chloé was sitting on the couch, her eyes fixed on the television screen. She listened intently to every word the reporter said about the Heart case verdict. Her heart tightened upon hearing the sentence of 15 years in prison for Bridget Heart and the fine of 85,000 dollars. She couldn’t help but feel a deep sadness for Red, the young girl who had suffered so much. The reporter’s words echoed in her mind : Red Heart will be placed in a qualified foster home to receive the necessary help for her recovery. Chloé felt overwhelmed by a wave of emotions. She imagined the pain and confusion Red must be feeling at that moment. She wondered how a mother could inflict such suffering on her own child.

Chloé turned to her parents, Kit and Ella, who were also absorbed by the news report. She saw the worry and compassion in their eyes. They had all followed this case closely, hoping that justice would be served. Chloé knew her family was in the final stages of becoming a foster family, and she couldn’t help but think of Red. She hoped with all her heart that this young girl would finally find the peace and love she deserved. Her father suddenly turned off the television with a determined gesture, leaving a heavy silence in the living room. He turned to his wife and daughter, each absorbed in their thoughts.

« I can’t believe this whole ordeal is finally over, » murmured Kit, his voice filled with anger and relief. « Bridget Heart deserved that sentence. »

Ella nodded, her brown eyes filled with compassion. « Poor Red. A lifetime of suffering… I sincerely hope she finds the support and love she so desperately needs. »

Chloé sat up on the couch, her thoughts completely focused on Red. « It takes so much courage to survive all that… I can’t even imagine what she must have endured. » Her voice was broken with emotion.

Kit placed a comforting hand on his daughter’s shoulder. « That’s true, sweetie. She has shown incredible strength. Now we can only hope that the family who takes her in will care for her and help her as she deserves. »

Ella, as a loving mother, couldn’t help but worry for this young girl she didn’t even know. « I hope she finds a real family. A loving family, rather than just a refuge. »

Chloé, her heart full of compassion, added, « She deserves so much better than what she has lived through. I wish I could do something for her. And for all those kids who go through similar things. It’s… it’s unfair what happens to them. »

Kit, with a gentle smile, replied, « We are about to finalize the process of becoming a foster family. We will soon have our accreditation. Maybe one day, we can make a difference in the life of someone like Red. »

***************

The next morning, after stopping by the luxurious apartment Red called « home » despite what she endured there, so she could collect a few belongings, the social worker and she arrived by taxi in front of the foster home. Red, sitting in the back seat, tried to contain her nervousness. Her hands clenched on her backpack, she looked like a warrior ready to face a new battlefield. The director, Fay, was waiting under an umbrella. She was a woman in her forties, maybe a bit older, with a wise and kind look. She had seen many young people pass through these doors, each with their own stories and wounds. And she always stood there, ready to offer safety and comfort to those who would cross them again.

Red got out of the taxi, squinting under the rain to better distinguish the woman approaching her. She wore a red leather jacket, and her scarlet hair framed a defiant face. She had decided that she would not let anyone intimidate her, not even here. Yet something in Fay's gaze unsettled her. As the social worker retrieved her suitcase from the trunk and paid the taxi, the director arrived beside Red.

Fay then broke into a warm smile. « Hello, Red. I am the director of the foster home, you can call me Fay. I am here to welcome you, and I hope you will feel safe with us. »

Red raised an eyebrow. « Listen, I don't need your compassion. I am here only because I have no choice. » Her tone was dry and sharp.

But Fay remained calm and smiling. « And that is already a step forward. You have been through ordeals that no one should endure. But here, you are safe, you have my word. » She extended a comforting hand to Red, ready to seal her promise with a handshake, but the young girl looked at it without moving. « Anyway… let me show you around. »

As soon as she crossed the door, Red could observe children and teenagers coming and going between rooms. They chatted, they laughed… it was a scene of normality to which she was not accustomed. Fay guided her through the corridors, pointing out the most important rooms, such as the dining hall, a music room, a relaxation room, and the visiting room where the youth regularly met with families before finalizing, or not, their placement with said families. Finally, the director led her into her office, a welcoming room with children's drawings on the walls, testifying to the stories of those who had passed through there.

Fay sat behind her desk and invited Red to sit across from her. « Red, I want you to know that you are important to us. We have activities and routines that, I hope, will help you find some serenity. Besides, I have already started studying the files of several families that could suit you and help you rebuild. Of course, you will have to meet them first, and I want you to know that you will have the final say regarding the family that will take you in. It is important that the family agrees to take in a young person, but it is also important that the young person agrees to leave. That is how I operate. And that is why we always organize several meetings between the families and our youth before letting them leave. It helps to get to know each other and make a fully conscious decision. We also have a psychologist here at the foster home, whom you can talk to without risk. As for me, you can also talk to me, I will always be there for you, even once you are out of these walls. I make it a point of honor. »

Red crossed her arms, her expression neutral and rigid. « I need neither pity nor special treatment. »

« And that is not what this is about. I treat all the young people who pass through this foster home the same way. It is about understanding and support. You know… you have shown incredible strength and bravery throughout your life to get here despite what you have experienced. Now, it is our turn to support you. You have the right to let go, Red, and above all, you have the right to be helped. »

Letting go ? For Red, who had spent 17 years living on guard, that would undoubtedly be a colossal challenge. Yet, for a brief moment, a faint hint of emotion crossed her eyes. She nodded, and a barely audible « thank you » managed to find its way through her lips.

« And now, how about I show you your room ? You must be craving some tranquility after all this. Am I wrong ? »

Red did not respond verbally, but when Fay stood up, she did not wait long before doing the same. In the hallways, the young people were going about their business, creating a reassuring hum of life and interactions. The hallway leading to Red's room was adorned with drawings and photos hanging on the walls, each work reflecting the imprint left by past residents. Fay walked at a calm pace, picking up every sign from Red, every subtle movement she made, all while respecting her space. Her long experience had taught her to be observant to better understand the young people she welcomed and adapt to them.

« You'll see, the place is simple, but each room has been designed to offer a personal and welcoming space, » Fay said in a gentle voice. « This will be your space, a place where you can feel safe. »

After a few minutes of walking, they arrived in front of a white door. The director opened it gently, revealing a small welcoming room, as she had said, with pastel walls and simple but warm touches of decoration. A single bed, a bedside table with a lamp, and an empty shelf waiting to be filled with personal items and new memories. A simple but functional desk was set up near the window overlooking the street. Red immediately noted that it was on the second floor and that her window was next to the gutter… just in case. Then she reviewed the room itself. She noticed the soft blanket on the bed, the vase containing a few fresh flowers on the desk, and the soothing landscape poster hanging on the wall. Everything was designed to make her feel good, and yet… she was not sure she could ever call this room hers.

« This is where you will sleep and work, » Fay explained. « We hope you will find some tranquility here and feel comfortable. Know that you are free to decorate as you wish. »

Red nodded, more in agreement than in genuine thanks. She walked into the room, placing her bag on the bed. Fay stayed in the doorway, observing and waiting for Red to take possession of her new space.

« If you need anything, don't hesitate to come see me. My door is always open, » added the director. « It will take time, but you are not alone. We are here for you now, Red. »

Then Fay calmly left the room, leaving the young girl to adjust to her new environment. Red lay down on the bed and noted that it was more comfortable than she had expected. Arms crossed behind her head, she stared at the ceiling, letting her thoughts clash in her troubled mind.

The memories of her painful past paraded like lingering shadows. The screams, the blows, her mother's cold indifference, it all seemed so real, so close. She saw herself again, a frightened little girl, desperately searching for a bit of warmth in a frozen world. Then, the recent events imposed themselves on her. The trial, the verdict, her mother's condemnation. She had hoped for this day for a long time, but now that it had arrived, she found herself strangely empty, without landmarks. What did this new beginning really mean ? Was she really ready to rebuild herself, to trust again ?

Red turned on her side, staring at the window and the rain falling gently. The drops traced winding paths on the glass, offering a strange comfort. She found herself longing for a simple life, far from pain and wounds. But another thought emerged in her troubled mind: what if she ran away ? She knew the streets of Auradon better than anyone. She was used to long cold nights, to dark corners where one could hide. What was stopping her from leaving it all behind ? From losing herself in the anonymity and freedom of the streets ? She imagined what it would be like to run away, to run without stopping, far from all the pressures and expectations. Far from this city, far from this life. But another part of her knew that it was not a solution. She remembered Fay and her kind gaze, the reassuring words she had spoken. Maybe giving this place, these people, a chance would be a real test, but… maybe it was really worth it.

A timid hope began to emerge in her, a glimmer, fragile but persistent. Maybe this foster home could really be a refuge, a place where… she could learn to live again. Red closed her eyes, and finally let the tears she had been holding back for far too long flow.

Chapter Text

The first morning at the foster home started gently for Red. She was deeply immersed in a restless sleep when her bedroom door opened slightly. Maddox Hatter, a volunteer supervisor at the home, approached her bed with a warm smile. He was in his late twenties and was known for his soothing kindness and gentle approach with the children and teenagers at the home. He came as often as he could, and during each visit, the young residents were happy to see him. With careful gestures, he leaned close to Red, preferring not to touch her, not knowing yet how she would react to being touched given her past.

« Good morning, Red, » Maddox whispered softly. « It’s time to get up. I know it’s not easy at first, but breakfast won’t wait, you know. »

Red slowly opened her eyes, blinking to adjust to the morning light. Waking up in her old apartment was brutal and unpredictable, marked by screams, shakes, or even blows or falls from the bed… depending on Bridget’s mood that morning. But here, the softness in Maddox’s voice and words puzzled her. She sat up in her bed, a spark of mistrust still shining in her eyes.

« I don’t get up when I’m told to, but when I want to, » she replied with a hint of defiance, her voice still hoarse from sleep.

Maddox, far from being unsettled by her response, sat on the edge of the bed, with a reassuring smile and a calm tone. « Well, actually, there are still a few rules here to help you rebuild a normal life and routine. Breakfast is served from 8 am to 10:30 am, and it’s already 10 am. So if you don’t want to miss it, it’s better to get up. It’s important to eat in the morning. After that… nothing prevents you from locking yourself in your room if you want, but I would still like to show you the activities planned for the day. You never know, maybe there’s one you’ll like. »

Red stared at Maddox for a moment in silence, waiting for him to react more authoritatively and not give her a choice. But that moment never came. Her gaze remained fixed on him, searching for signs of falseness, but she found nothing but sincere kindness.

« Why are you doing all this ? » she asked, the mistrust still evident in her voice.

Maddox smiled at her. « Because I believe you can always make a difference in someone’s life. And you, Red, deserve as much attention as anyone else. »

Red turned her eyes away, her heart tightening at the kindness she had never been accustomed to. « Whatever, » she eventually muttered. « I can take care of myself. »

Maddox nodded, respecting her space. « Oh, I’m sure. You’re strong and independent. But here, you don’t have to do everything alone. We’re here to help you when you need it. »

Red finally got up, heading towards the small wardrobe while trying to hide her vulnerability behind a mask of defiance. Maddox stood up as well, giving her space, and moved towards the door.

« We’re in this together, Red. One step at a time, » he added. « Take your time to get dressed, I’ll be waiting for you for breakfast. »

Red watched him leave the room, her mind troubled by contradictory thoughts. For the first time, she wondered if this place could really be different if she could really let her guard down, even just a little. Eventually, she quickly got ready and left her room. She made her way to the dining hall Fay had shown her the day before, hands in her pockets and almost dragging her feet. As she entered the large room, the heads of the young people already present turned one by one towards her, observing the newcomer with curiosity. Maddox, already seated at a table, beckoned her to join him. Red looked away, determined to keep her distance. She spotted an empty table in a corner and settled there.

She wrapped her hands around her cup of tea, silently observing the comings and goings of the other teenagers. Her defensive posture was an armor she couldn’t afford to lower. Suddenly, an eccentric boy dressed in colorful clothes approached her table. He wore an extravagant hat, slightly tilted, and had pale pink and purple streaks in his brown hair. When he reached her level, a mischievous smile spread across his face, and he made an exaggerated bow, removing his hat in a theatrical gesture. His quirky appearance starkly contrasted with the sober ambiance of the dining hall.

« Good morning ! » he exclaimed with overflowing energy. « I’m Chester. Ask anyone here, and they’ll tell you I’m the joker of the place. »

Red raised an eyebrow, perplexed, looking Chester up and down. « And what do you want ? » she asked in a dry tone.

Chester wasn’t put off by her attitude. He continued to smile and sat across from her uninvited. « I just want to get to know you. You’re new here, right ? »

Red crossed her arms, leaning back in her chair. « Why do you care ? »

Chester shrugged. « Because everyone needs a friend, especially here, and even tough ones like you ! But… I think you still need time to get used to us. We’ll cross paths again, surely. » He stood up courteously, giving her another exaggerated salute while adjusting his hat. « Miss. » Then he walked away without waiting for a response.

Red watched him disappear, her mood oscillating between annoyance and astonishment. She didn’t know what to make of this encounter. Chester didn’t seem mean, but… his quirky attitude and overflowing energy left her puzzled. She couldn’t understand what a boy like him found interesting in a girl like her to come and talk to her. Nor what he wanted from her. She had nothing to offer him. So she eventually attributed his behavior to curiosity about the newcomer. No doubt other residents would try to get close to her as well, and… she wasn’t looking forward to it at all.

***************

Maddox, still smiling, guided Red through the hallways of the foster home. The morning was well underway, and the children and teenagers were already busy in the different activity rooms, adding a warm and lively atmosphere to the place. He first showed her the game room, where a group was already playing a board game. Apparently, they often organized friendly competitions there. Red glanced indifferently at the room before looking away. They continued their tour and arrived at a room with yoga mats and scattered cushions. The relaxation room. Once again, Red remained silent, observing the teenagers lying on the cushions, visibly at ease. She showed no sign of interest in this place and followed Maddox to the next room: the foster home's small library. This time, Red lingered a bit longer, scanning the shelves filled with books. But she remained impassive and kept her distance.

And then… Maddox opened the door to the art room. The walls were adorned with paintings, drawings, and sculptures made by the residents. A sweet scent of fresh paint filled the air, while young people laughed together, immersed in their works. At that moment, Red felt something awaken inside her. Her gaze fixed on a large mural, an explosion of colors vibrating with life. The teenagers' hands covered in paint, the smiles, the evident passion… it all seemed to call to her.

Maddox, observing Red's reaction, smiled inwardly. He had noticed that spark in her eyes. « You like art, don’t you ? » he asked gently.

Red, caught off guard, quickly turned away, trying to regain her composure. « Maybe, » she murmured, wanting to hide her growing interest.

Maddox nodded. « This room is always open. You’re free to come here whenever you want. In fact… several of the rooms I just showed you, including this one, are unlocked all the time, even at night. »

Red looked up, surprised. « Even at night ? Why is that ? »

Maddox, with his ever-kind smile, explained, « Some young people sometimes have trouble sleeping, especially at first. When they are tormented or suffer from insomnia, they can come here to keep themselves busy and think about something else. Sometimes channeling one’s mind into something creative helps to soothe thoughts. »

Red listened carefully, her mind wandering through memories of her nocturnal escapades. She already knew what it was like to find comfort in creating in the middle of the night. She remembered the many nights when, with her bag filled with spray paints, she wandered the silent and deserted streets of Auradon. For some, those dark alleys were synonymous with danger, but for Red, they represented unparalleled freedom. The city’s building walls had become her canvases, silent witnesses to her tumultuous emotions. She often chose the buildings in the neighborhood where her m... Bridget worked. Her nocturnal works screamed her anger, her pain, and her distress in a way her words could not express. Under the flickering light of streetlamps, her paintings came to life, and only the moon and stars were witnesses to her raw and liberating art.

Her heart then tightened. The idea of being able to create without having to hide, to be free to paint and express herself in a safe place, was both frightening and exhilarating. She clenched her fists, determined not to let fear dominate her mind. Not anymore.

***************

In the evening, at dinner time, the dining hall was lively, filled with laughter and animated conversations. Red, true to herself, had found her isolated table, preferring to observe from a distance rather than mingling with others. She picked at her plate distractedly, eating almost nothing, lost in her thoughts. Suddenly, a silhouette approached the table. A teenager with a piercing gaze and a provocative attitude stood before her. This girl was known among the young residents for her need to mark her territory and assert herself against newcomers.

« So, you're the new one ? » she said sarcastically, crossing her arms. « Do you think you're better than us, alone in your corner ? Do you think you're superior, too good to mix with us, is that it ? »

Red looked up, her gaze hardening instantly. « I'm not looking for trouble. Leave me alone. »

The girl snickered, stepping closer. « Oh, but it's too late for that. I think it's time you learned how things work around here. You have to show you have guts, or you'll get eaten alive. »

Red straightened in her chair, her fists clenching under the table. « Listen, I'm not here to fight. But if you want trouble, you'll find it. »

The other teenagers in the dining hall began to murmur, drawn by the brewing altercation. Maddox, discreetly monitoring the room, frowned as he saw the tension rising.

The girl, sensing the attention on her, decided to push further. « You really think you scare anyone with your leather jacket, red hair, and tough girl attitude ? Here, we don't get impressed by little newbies. »

Red abruptly stood up, her chair scraping against the floor. « I'm not trying to impress anyone. But I won't let a kid who thinks she can dictate her law to me walk all over me. »

The tension was palpable, the gazes fixed on the two teenagers. Red and the girl opposite her didn't break eye contact. Maddox quickly intervened, approaching the table with calm but firm authority. « That's enough, girls. Lexie, go back to your seat. Red, come with me. »

Lexie gave Red one last defiant look before walking away, visibly unhappy about not having the last word. Red, for her part, followed Maddox out of the dining hall, her heart pounding. The young man led her to a quiet corner, away from curious eyes.

He turned to Red, trying to calm her down. « Red, I know it's hard to fit in here. But you don't need to fight to prove anything. »

Red, still agitated, took a deep breath. « I'm not looking for trouble, Maddox. But I won't let anyone treat me like that. »

Maddox nodded, understanding her stance. «  know. But... try to keep your cool, okay ? You're here to find some peace, not to fight. »

Red exhaled and shrugged. « Okay. I'll try. »

Maddox smiled at her, a glint of pride in his eyes. « That's all I'm asking. Come on, let's go back to dinner. »

As she returned to the dining hall, Red noticed Maddox approaching Lexie, who was sitting at a table with a group of friends. He signaled for her to follow, and Lexie, though reluctant, stood up to join him. Just as he had done with Red, Maddox took Lexie aside, ensuring the situation was resolved fairly.

As Red returned to her table, trying to calm her nerves, Chester made his grand return. He approached her, his mischievous smile still etched on his face, and took a seat across from her, uninvited, just like that morning. « Hey, Red. So... I saw you with Lexie. Not cool, huh ? »

Red stared at him, still angry. « What do you want, Chester ? Do you want to mark your territory with the new girl too ? »

The young man raised his hands in a gesture of peace. « Not at all. I just want to chat. Lexie can be... let's say, a bit intense. She likes to test newcomers, see what they're made of. »

Red, still defensive, replied dryly, « Well, she found someone to talk to. »

Chester burst out laughing, amused by Red's retort. « I like your style, Red. You don't let yourself get pushed around. That makes you interesting. »

Red rolled her eyes, annoyed. « You find that funny ? »

He shook his head, his smile softening. « No, but I respect it. It's not easy to arrive here and face all this. Lexie and I... we've been here for a while, and we each have our own ways of dealing with it. »

Red raised an eyebrow. « Lexie and you, huh ? You’re the troublemakers team ? »

Chester smiled. « You could say that. But the truth is, we're all just trying to figure out how to survive here. Lexie has her tactics, I have mine, and you’ll find yours. You'll see. »

A silence settled between them, Red absorbing Chester's words. Despite his apparent nonchalance, something in his words resonated with her. She couldn't have explained it, but it was the case. She decided nonetheless to cut the conversation short. « Listen, Chester, I'm not here to make friends or get involved in your internal quarrels. I'm not here to impress anyone either. I just want to be left alone. »

Chester stood up slowly, respecting her wishes. « Alright, Red. Message received ! But... if you ever need to talk or just someone to not feel alone, I'm here. »

He left the table with the same salute and theatrical gestures as that morning, leaving Red to her thoughts. She stared at her plate, still caught in a mix of anger and reflections. Her altercation with Lexie made her think she would never truly be welcome. Wherever she went, there would always be someone to let her know she wasn't wanted. As for Chester... well... he might be eccentric and quirky, but deep down, she wondered if he was just someone trying to survive, like her.

***************

At the Charming's house, dinner was in full swing, with a warm atmosphere around the table. Kit and Ella were exchanging anecdotes from their day, while Chloé gently teased her father. Fay, a close family friend, was a regular guest at their meals. That evening, she seemed more relaxed and cheerful than ever.

« It’s been a long time since I had such an enjoyable evening, » admitted Fay, bringing a spoonful of soup to her lips. « Thank you for the invitation, Ella. You really are an outstanding cook. »

Ella smiled, brushing a strand of hair from her face. « Thank you, Fay. You’re always welcome here, you know that. And with all the work you do at the foster home, you deserve a break from time to time. »

Fay nodded, grateful. « Yes, these past few days have been particularly intense, I must say. We had to prepare for the arrival of a new resident who joined us yesterday, and she has a… difficult story. »

Kit put aside his plate, interested. « Oh ? Is she someone you can tell us about ? »

Fay thought for a moment before answering. « Well, I shouldn’t, but since it’s you… It’s the girl, Red Heart, whose mother’s trial was in the news. Have you heard about it ? »

Ella nodded, suddenly intrigued. « Yes, we followed the case closely. So she was sent to your home ? »

Fay gave a faint smile. « Yes, she arrived yesterday morning. And let’s say… she has a rather strong personality. »

Chloé leaned forward, curious. « Strong how ? »

The director turned to her to reply. « She doesn’t let herself get walked over, to say the least. It’s both a quality and a challenge. »

She seemed thoughtful. « And have you already chosen a family to take her in ? »

Fay shook her head. « Not yet. It’s quite delicate, especially with young people like her. She needs a very stable environment. »

Kit exchanged a glance with Ella before turning back to their friend. « And what about her behavior at the foster home ? Is she having trouble ? »

Fay sighed softly. « Red is… complex. She has her moments of defiance. Maddox sent me a message earlier to tell me he had to intervene during an altercation between Red and Lexie, another one of our residents. But I think… she has incredible potential. She just needs time and understanding. » She hesitated a bit before continuing. « But I think interested families will need to be fully aware of her story before taking her in. » At that moment, her phone vibrated in her pocket. She stood up to answer, with an apologetic smile. « Excuse me for a minute. »

She walked away towards the hallway, while the Charmings continued to discuss in low voices.

« Maybe we could help, » suggested Ella.

Kit nodded. « Yes, she really seems to deserve a chance. »

But before they could go any further, Fay returned, visibly troubled. « Excuse me, » she said, trying to regain her composure. « I have an emergency at the foster home. Red… has run away. »

A shocked silence fell in the room. Everyone exchanged worried looks. But Kit reacted quickly and stood up immediately from the table. « Fay, let us help you. We can look for Red. She can't be far. »

Ella agreed, determined. « Yes, we can divide the search areas if there are more of us looking for her. »

Chloe stood up as well. « I’m coming with you. »

Ella frowned as she turned to her daughter. « No way, young lady. You stay at home, understood ? »

But Chloe shook her head stubbornly. « No, mom. Red needs help. And maybe she’ll be more willing to approach someone her own age. I want to help her. »

Kit placed a hand on his daughter’s shoulder. « Alright, Chloé. You can come. But stay close to us, understood ? »

Chloé nodded, and they all prepared to head out, to patrol the dark streets of Auradon in the middle of the night. Fay was touched by their commitment. They were determined to help Red and to find her, no matter how long it would take. And at that moment, an idea began to form in her mind… What if they were the ideal family for Red ?

Chapter Text

Red walked the dark and silent streets, her backpack securely strapped to her shoulders. The night enveloped the city in a mysterious veil, and the streetlights cast dancing shadows along her path. Her steps echoed on the pavement, the solitary echo of a soul searching for meaning. Her mind in turmoil, Red felt every emotion clash within her. Anger, confusion, a hint of despair. She had believed that the foster home could be different, but the altercation with Lexie and the pointed looks from the other teenagers reminded her why she preferred solitude. She tightened the straps of her backpack, finding a kind of comfort in it. Red wandered aimlessly, letting her thoughts guide her. For years, she had found freedom in these nocturnal walks, far from the screams and stifling walls of her home. Each step took her further away from the past that her mind refused to leave behind.

The city had always offered her an escape, a playground for her wild creativity. She remembered the silent nights when she tagged colorful paintings on the building walls. Her works, silent cries of pain and rebellion, gave her a reason to hold on. Tonight, the call of creation was strong, but a part of her knew that running away forever would never be a solution. Red wondered what the future held for her. The possibility of returning to the foster home terrified her as much as it attracted her. Maddox and Fay had tried to offer her a refuge, an understanding she had never known. But could she really trust them ? These thoughts swirled in her head, forming a tumultuous ocean of uncertainties and questions. She stopped in front of an old abandoned parking lot, its decrepit walls already covered in graffiti. A familiar ground, a place where she had often left her mark. Red pulled a spray can from her backpack, a surge of motivation flowing through her veins. The act of creation, once again, was her catharsis.

The silence of the night was pierced by the hiss of paint on the wall. The colors came to life under her agile fingers, forming patterns of her pain and hope. In that moment, she felt in control, the master of her own world. As the artwork took shape, an inner voice whispered to her to return to the foster home. Maybe there was a chance she could finally find a place to anchor herself, where lonely nights would turn into shared dreams. Red took a step back, admiring her work. The painting was more than just an act of rebellion; it was a silent promise to rebuild herself. With one last look at her artwork, she put away the spray can and adjusted her backpack.

In the coolness of the night, Red resumed her walk, her steps leading her towards an uncertain but perhaps promising future.

***************

The first ray of sunlight pierced through the gray sky, gently illuminating the still sleeping city with a golden glow. The nocturnal shadows slowly faded, giving way to the tranquility of the morning. Red woke up with a start, lying on a park bench with time-worn slats. Her sore muscles protested vigorously as she sat up, her back cracking with the effort. She had tried to stay awake all night, but fatigue had eventually gotten the better of her. She rubbed her eyes, still groggy from sleep. When she turned her head, she saw a girl with blue hair standing next to the bench, about her age. The girl was looking at her with a kind, almost relieved smile. Red blinked, trying to understand what this stranger was doing there and why she was smiling as if they knew each other. She looked exhausted, with dark circles under her eyes as clear evidence. The young girl slowly approached, her soft steps not disturbing the morning calm. Red felt a certain apprehension rising within her. Who was this girl and what did she want ?

« Hi, » the stranger murmured softly. « I’m glad to find you. We’ve been looking for you all night, you know ? »

Red, still dizzy and surprised to be found, remained frozen for a moment, oscillating between suspicion and astonishment. « We ? Who are you ? »

The young girl knelt in front of her, her brown eyes with golden flecks reflecting a disarming sincerity. « My name is Chloe Charming. My parents are friends with Fay, the director of your foster home, » she added gently.

Red cut her off, a bit annoyed. « I know who Fay is, thanks. »

Chloe smiled at her, a hint of amusement in her eyes. « Anyway… when she told us you had run away, we wanted to help find you. »

Red lowered her head, confused. She had never had anyone care about her, search for her all night, or look out for her. Intimidated by this unexpected compassion and warmth, she murmured, « I… I didn’t mean to cause trouble… »

Chloe placed a comforting hand on Red’s shoulder, but feeling her flinch, she quickly withdrew it. « You’re not causing trouble, Red, okay ? Fay told us about you. We just want you to be safe. » Her voice was soft and reassuring, like a warm blanket in the middle of winter.

Silence enveloped the two girls. Red finally looked up, meeting Chloe’s kind and disarming gaze. She then noticed the dark circles under Chloe’s eyes, evidence of the hours of lost sleep spent searching for her. « Why are you doing this ? Why do you want to help me ? »

Chloe replied gently, « Because I imagine it must be hard and exhausting to feel alone all the time. And sometimes, we just need someone to tell us that we matter and that we deserve better. So here it is… you deserve better, Red. And you are important. »

Chloe’s words resonated deeply with Red, shaking the protective wall she had built around her heart. It was the first time someone had told her these words. Well, actually, no... Fay had said it when welcoming her. But this Chloe… something about this girl disarmed Red, without her understanding why. When the words came from her… Red was almost ready to believe them for real. Or at least… she wanted to believe them.

Chloé stood up, extending a hand to Red. « We don’t know each other, I know, but I want to help you. Come, let’s go back to the foster home. They’re all waiting for you there. You’re not alone, Red. »

Red stared at Chloe’s hand, hesitating for a long time, but the young girl remained patient and kept her hand extended towards her, without complaining or rushing her. Finally, Red took her hand and slowly nodded. Chloe gently helped her up, and once on her feet, Red quickly pulled her hand away from hers. Mentally, Chloe noted that Red didn’t like being touched. As they started walking side by side, Red felt a small spark of hope ignite within her for the very first time. The way back to the foster home seemed strangely less terrifying with Chloe by her side.

On their way back to the foster home, Red walked in silence next to Chloe, still wary but grateful not to wander alone anymore. Suddenly, a rumble broke the silence: it was her stomach growling, clearly expressing its need for food. Red, embarrassed, blushed slightly and tried to hide her hunger by pushing her hands into her pockets.

Chloe, with her usual sensitivity, had already noticed. « You must be hungry, » she said with an understanding smile.

Red shrugged, trying to downplay the situation. « It’s nothing. I can handle it. »

Chloe shook her head. « No way. Hang on a second. » She rummaged in the backpack she had brought for the night, always ready for anything, and pulled out a chocolate granola bar. « Here, take this. It’s not much, but it will calm your stomach a bit until we arrive. »

Red hesitated, her stomach growling again at the sight of the chocolate bar, so she took it. « Thank you very much. »

Chloe smiled at her, pleased to help. « You’re welcome. We all need strength to face the day, after all. »

Red unwrapped the granola bar and took a bite with eagerness and delight. The food, simple but nourishing, brought her unexpected relief. As they continued their walk, Red felt her defenses gradually lowering. But what had Chloé done to her ?

While walking, Red noticed Chloé taking out her phone and quickly typing a message. Curious but also wary, she asked, « Who are you messaging ? »

Chloe looked up from her screen and answered honestly, « I’m telling my parents that I found you and that I’m bringing you back to the foster home. They’re worried about you too. »

Red nodded, ending the conversation. But deep down, she was confused. She didn’t understand why this family seemed to care so much about her and worry about her fate when they didn’t know her. Maddox and Fay, why not, it was their job after all. But Chloe and her parents ? The... Charming ? Is that what she said ? Anyway... this family had no reason, no connection with her, to justify caring so much about her. What could they possibly want from her ? What were they expecting from her ? Because they must have been expecting something, Red was sure. No one can really be that caring with strangers without expecting something in return… right ?

***************

As the morning gently began, Ella, Kit, and Fay roamed the city streets in search of Red. Their faces were marked by worry and fatigue. They had hardly slept, spending the night looking for clues on where Red might be. At the first light of day, Chloe had separated from them, saying she was going to look in the city park.

Suddenly, Ella's phone vibrated in her hand, interrupting their agitated thoughts. She glanced at the screen and saw a message from Chloe. Her heartbeat quickened as she opened the message, her face lighting up with a mix of relief and joy.

« Chloe sent me a message ! » announced Ella, emotion piercing her voice. « She found Red, and they’re coming back to the foster home ! »

Kit exhaled deeply, feeling a weight lift off his shoulders. « Oh, thank you. That's excellent news. »

Fay, her eyes filled with gratitude, nodded with relief. « Thank you, Ella. You can't imagine how good this news is. »

Ella clutched her phone to her chest, feeling tears welling up. « I’m so relieved. Chloe was really inspired to go to the park. »

Kit placed a comforting hand on Ella's shoulder. « Yes, she was, and we need to make sure they get back safely. Fay, do you want me to go with you to the foster home ? »

Fay smiled faintly. « Yes, please. Red will need all the support she can get right now. And I think Chloe will be waiting for you there anyway. »

As they continued walking towards the foster home, Fay cast a questioning glance at Ella and Kit. « By the way, Ella, Kit, what would you think about… taking Red in ? »

Ella and Kit exchanged surprised looks. « Well… it’s true that we’ve done all the steps to become a foster family, as you know, but we haven’t received our accreditation yet, » replied Kit, raising an eyebrow.

Fay smiled reassuringly. « I know your accreditation isn’t official yet, but it’s only a matter of a few days now. You’ve already passed all the stages, only the final signature is missing. And besides, by the time we get all the paperwork in order and you meet Red several times before officially taking her in, you’ll have your accreditation long before that. »

Ella nodded, considering the possibility. « Do you really think that would be possible, Fay ? »

Fay smiled again. « Absolutely. Sometimes, it’s good to get a little ahead of the system. There’s nothing wrong with that, as long as it’s for the good of a child. You’ve already shown so much compassion and commitment towards Red. Even without knowing her. I’m certain she would find a loving and stable family in you. »

Kit thought for a moment before speaking. « We would be honored to offer her a home. We really want to make a difference in her life, and if it means bending the rules a bit, then so be it. »

Ella added, « Yes, and we are ready to do whatever it takes to make her feel loved and safe with us. »

Fay felt a wave of gratitude and confidence towards her friends. She knew that Red finally had a chance to find a loving family. « Thank you both. Red deserves a new chance, and I’m convinced you are the right people to offer her this opportunity. »

Ella quickly replied to Chloe's message, telling her how proud she was of her and alleviating her worry. She also told her that her father was coming to pick her up at the foster home and that she could wait for him there. As Kit and Fay prepared to head to the foster home, Ella accompanied them until their paths separated, and she returned home to rest. The night had been long and exhausting, but she could finally sleep knowing that Red was safe and that Chloe would soon be reunited with her father and then return home.

***************

The girls were only a few streets away from the foster home, and during their walk, Red and Chloe exchanged few words. The night of anxiety was beginning to be replaced by a promising light as they gradually found their way back. Approaching the foster home, Red felt a mix of apprehension and relief. Chloe's presence by her side made the walk easier, but she still harbored some doubts. Finally, they crossed the door.

« Come on, » murmured Red, leading Chloe to her room. « You can wait for your father here. »

Chloe nodded. They climbed the stairs together and headed to Red's room. Entering, Red motioned for Chloe to sit on the bed while she herself took a seat at her desk. « Go ahead, lie down a bit. Your father should be here soon. »

Chloe nodded, smiling faintly. « Thanks, Red. »

Chloe lay down, savoring the comfort of a bed after the turbulent night she had experienced. She relaxed almost instantly, under Red's silent watch. After a moment, a question came to her mind. « How did you know who I was ? »

Chloe, who had her eyes closed, opened them and turned to her. « What do you mean ? »

« You said that your family and you immediately offered to help Fay find me when she told you about my runaway. How did you recognize me when you saw me at the park ? »

The girl with blue hair frowned, wondering if Red was serious. « Red… your case… well… your mother's trial was in the news from start to finish. My family and I followed the whole story. I… I recognized you because I saw you testify. I followed the entire case. »

Red looked away upon hearing that. If Chloe had indeed followed everything, then she knew a lot about her and her story, about her past… and Red suddenly felt exposed and vulnerable under the other girl's eyes, and she didn't like it.

Chloe, sensing Red's discomfort, wanted to put her at ease. « Red, I… I'm sure you've heard this many times in recent days. But… you know, you're not alone anymore. Not here. We're here for you now. »

The redhead, still on the defensive, shrugged. « That's easy to say. »

Chloe smiled gently, her eyes reflecting a disarming sincerity. « I assure you. You're no longer with… with her. You have the right to let your guard down, even just a little. It could make all the difference. »

Red wanted to retort, but she felt a kind of soothing aura emanating from Chloe, something… comforting. She looked away, murmuring a simple « maybe… »

She got up from her desk and headed towards the door of her room without a word. She wanted to let Chloe rest, and besides… she figured she had to inform Maddox of their return. She turned one last time towards the girl on her bed; Chloe had her eyes closed, and Red felt a pang of guilt remembering that it was her fault she was so exhausted. She sighed and left the room, ready to find Maddox. While looking for him, she reflected on everything that had happened. Chloe had managed to break a barrier or at least crack it. Red felt her guard lowering more and more thinking about the girl who had searched for her all night without really knowing her. Her heart, strangely, warmed a bit thinking about Chloe.

Eventually, it wasn't Maddox she found. Or at least, she didn't find him alone. A man was there too, and from the part of the conversation Red overheard without really meaning to, he must be Chloe's father. He had just arrived, a taxi was waiting in front of the foster home, and he simply wanted to pick up his daughter so they could go home. At one point, he looked up, and his gaze met Red's. Silently and without speaking, she motioned for him to follow her. Which he did, in silence. When they reached the room, she opened the door, revealing Chloe peacefully asleep on the bed. The man looked tenderly at his daughter and approached to kiss her forehead in a tender, protective gesture.

Finally, he crouched by the bed and gently lifted Chloe. She was in a deep sleep, but Chloe mumbled something unintelligible and instinctively clung to her father. Red, still in the background, simply observed the scene. She showed no apparent emotions, but something within her resonated at that moment. Instinctively, she walked ahead of this… Charming… and quickly headed to her room door, opening it to ensure he could easily pass while carrying Chloe. Still without a word but with determination, Red took the corridors she was already starting to know well, opening each door to facilitate the man's passage with his precious cargo. Upon reaching the entrance door, Red glanced at the taxi waiting in front of the foster home. The driver, observing the scene, was ready to help if needed. Red then held the main door wide open and signaled the driver. He quickly opened the back door of the taxi. Mr. Charming slightly bowed to slide Chloe onto the seat, ensuring she was well-settled and safe. Just before getting into the taxi, he gave Red a grateful look. She slightly lowered her head, silently accepting the gratitude without seeking to prolong the exchange. She remained in front of the foster home for a moment, even after the taxi was out of sight. She wrapped her arms around herself to protect against the autumn chill.

When she finally decided to go back inside, she saw Fay waiting for her in the hall, both relieved and determined. « Red, can we talk in my office ? »

Red nodded, knowing she couldn't avoid this conversation. She had run away; of course, the director wanted to talk about it. They headed to the office, where the atmosphere was still as welcoming and tranquil. Fay gently closed the door behind them, then motioned for Red to sit before taking her place across from her.

The director took a deep breath before speaking. « Red, I'm glad you're back safe and sound. » She left a moment of silence, letting the young girl absorb her words, gently. « But I'd like to understand... what made you run away ? »

Red looked away, her arms still crossed. « It was just... too much. » She shrugged, her tone reserved but determined. « I... I didn't want to cause trouble. I just... I needed air. And to paint. »

Fay nodded, her eyes filled with compassion. « I understand that it's difficult, Red. » The redhead was about to reply, but she stopped her, still calmly. « Yes, I assure you, I understand. You don't think you're the first of our youngsters to run away, do you ? »

Red shrugged again. In fact, she hadn't thought about it. She was still struggling to adjust to the idea that she was surrounded by youngsters with... complicated stories... like hers. Especially when she looked around and saw them living their lives so normally. But she realized she couldn't really judge these youngsters by the image they projected... not when she was the first to hide behind a mask. Maybe not the same as theirs, but she had one nonetheless.

Seeing that Red was deep in thought, Fay continued. « As I've already told you, knowing you're safe is what matters most to us. If you want to paint at night, the art room is open. And if what attracts you is painting outside, well... we have a garden. It might not feel the same as running away at night, but... it's a first step towards a new life. A life where you'll be safe and surrounded by people who genuinely care about you. »

Red remained silent, absorbing the words she had just heard while staring at a point across the room. All these people were making so much effort to make her feel good and important... it was unsettling, even frightening in a way, but... deep down, Red could also admit that it was starting to feel really good. So maybe she could make some effort too. Maybe...

Fay, not getting any response, slightly changed the subject. « Speaking of people who care about you, the Charmings have expressed their interest in taking you in. They seem ready to start the process and would like to meet you several times before it becomes official. »

Red frowned slightly, surprised. « The... the Charmings want to take me in ? »

Fay nodded, smiling. « Mhm, yes. Kit and Ella are very good and kind people. And you've met their daughter, Chloe, who is as kind as those who raised her. Technically, they may not have their official accreditation yet, but it's only a matter of a few days, and they are already committed and ready to support you. I wanted to tell you because your opinion matters a lot. As I said when welcoming you here the first time, I won't start any fostering process without your agreement. And you'll have the final say. If you want to stop the process at any time, you will have the right. You won't need to justify yourself, Red. Your well-being is our priority. If you want to stop, we stop, that's how it is. I insist on this because it's important for you to understand that you will always have a choice, even once the process is started. Okay ? Starting it doesn't trap you, you can always stop it. Always. »

Red sighed slightly. She was still wary, but she couldn't deny the tears welling up in her eyes at the glimmer of hope being offered to her. « I don't know. I... I don't know these Charmings... I've barely talked to Chloe when she found me. She knows much more about me than I do about her... Actually, I think she might know too much. Same with her parents. Anyway... why would they do this for me ? »

Fay smiled gently. « Sometimes, there are people who want to help simply because they are good and can do it. The Charmings are among those people. Sometimes you don't have to try to understand, you just have to... you know ? Let your guard down. » Red gave her a strange look at those words, and the director understood it would be difficult. « But it's a decision that has to come from you, Red. We'll take as much time as needed. And as for getting to know them... well... that's what the preliminary meetings will be for. »

Red slowly nodded. « We'll see... I'll think about it, » she replied, not wanting to commit but leaving the possibility open.

Fay offered her an encouraging smile. « Take your time. We'll be here to support you, no matter what you decide. »

Red stood up and left the office, rather calmly, to be honest. She felt a mix of confusion and gratitude. It was the first time she had felt gratitude, even a little, for someone. She was beginning to realize that her path would certainly not be easy, but... that she might actually be able to rebuild herself.

***************

The sun was now high in the sky, bathing the foster home’s dining hall in a bright light. Red had settled alone at a secluded table, preferring her usual solitude. The noise of conversations and chairs scraping the floor could not disturb the ocean of her thoughts. She kept thinking about what Fay had told her. About the Charmings. About Chloe. And about the hope they might represent… if she gave them a chance. Suddenly, a flash of bright colors in her peripheral vision caught her attention. When she turned her head, she saw Chester walking towards her table, smiling widely.

He sat down, uninvited of course, and looked at her with a broad grin. « So, the great runaway has been found, huh ? At least you’re starting your stay here on a legendary note. »

Red looked up, her gaze hardening instinctively. « What do you want now, Chester ? To mock me ? »

Chester chuckled, shaking his head slightly. « I thought you knew me a bit better by now. Have I ever mocked you since you arrived here ? » She said nothing, but silently acknowledged that he was right. « I just wanted to chat, Red. You know, you’re pretty strong… or stubborn, your choice. But seriously… do you really think I could mock or blame you for running away after what you’ve been through ? »

Red frowned. « How do you… Oh… the media, huh ? » She was starting to really hate this story. People knew too much about her.

Chester took on a teasing air. « Yeah… you’re a real star here, you know ? That’s why Lexie doesn’t like you much, by the way. But let’s talk about more serious things… » He paused, suddenly became serious, and continued. « I heard the Charmings want to take you in. Is that true ? »

Red hesitated, her gaze wary. « So what ? »

Chester raised an eyebrow. « So what ? It’s an amazing opportunity, sweetheart. I mean, that kind of thing doesn’t happen every day here, you can believe me. An opportunity as good as this, so quickly, it’s almost unheard of. »

Red tried to hide her turmoil, but Chester, perceptive, sensed the budding crack in her barriers built over the years.

« Look, I don’t know these Charmings, but they’re ready to take you in and even, apparently, to bend the bureaucracy for you. A family willing to do all that just for a chance to help you ? That’s worth considering, don’t you think ? » Red remained silent, her mind full of doubts, so he continued. « I’ve been here way too long. I know it’s not always easy, but opportunities like this, they’re worth it, you see ? Maybe… maybe they’re just the right people for you. And you’ll never know if you don’t give them a chance. Besides, I’m sure Fay gave you her usual speech about being able to stop the process at any time and all that. It might be a lot of blah blah, but it counts. It means you can meet them without it necessarily committing you to anything. So… give it a try. You’ve got nothing to lose. »

Red took a deep breath, weighing Chester’s words, as he helped himself to the apple she had in front of her. He took a bite, nonchalantly, and she glared at him, but he just laughed and shrugged.

« You’ve got guts, Red. It’s a rare quality. You’ve already fought hard to get this far, but now… let go, even just a little, and see what happens. It’s not a sign of weakness to let your guard down, you know? It’s an opening to something better. »

That last sentence resonated with Red more than all the others. Not a sign of weakness… Chester might be an odd character, but he had read her well and touched on what really scared her. She didn’t want to appear weak.

Finally, she looked at him, a glimmer of interest starting to show in her eyes. « You might be right… »

He put his hand on his heart and took on a shocked expression, all theatrically. « Oh my god ! Did you just admit I was right ? What an incredible day ! »

« I said maybe ! »

« You can say whatever you want, I can’t hear you anymore. I’m too excited about you saying I’m right to hear anything else. » Red chuckled, a grave mistake. « And now she laughs ! But… but Red, what’s happening to you ? You’ve changed lately, I don’t recognize you anymore. Where’s the grumpy tough girl who would have probably killed me the moment I took this apple ? »

Red smiled sincerely at the question but remained silent. She stood up from the table, ready to head to her room, but for show, she took back her apple just as Chester was about to take another bite… and knocked off his hat.

« Hey ! Okay… that’s a declaration of war ! No one touches my hat ! »

Chapter Text

One evening, in the dining hall, Red was eating in silence and… in the company of Chester. These past few days, he had been sitting with her at every meal. She always asked him to leave, but he always refused with his eternal smile, claiming that he wouldn’t bother her. And tonight, when he sat at her table, she didn’t say anything. It had become normal, a habit, even though she would never have imagined it. As she slowly dug her fork into her plate, Fay’s words suddenly came back to her mind. Everyone here had a story… Chester too… and for the first time, a genuine curiosity about him emerged in her.

In fact, her curiosity even prompted her to break the usual silence of their meals. « Hey… why are you here, anyway ? I mean… if you don’t mind talking about it. »

Chester looked up from his plate, surprised by her sudden interest. But he eventually nodded and pulled a silver locket without a chain from his pocket. He opened it carefully and showed her the photo of a smiling teenage girl inside.

« That’s my big sister, » he began, his voice slightly emotional. « She had just turned 18 when our parents died. I was 10 at the time. » He paused, memories returning with painful clarity. « After their accident, she tried to take care of me, but it was too difficult for her. I’m not criticizing, she did her best. But I was a tough kid to handle, especially after the accident, for a kid who wasn’t really an adult. » He gently closed the locket, holding it tenderly. « She eventually decided it was better for me to come here. She didn’t feel capable of raising me alone, and I understood her. She did what she thought was best. »

Red listened, feeling a pang in her heart at the increasingly trembling voice of the young man. Chester was always smiling, always bright, but behind that mask of lightness was a deep pain that she was seeing for the first time.

« And why are you still here after all these years ? » she asked, genuinely interested.

Chester took a deep breath, a sad smile forming on his lips. « Several families took me in sometimes, but it never lasted. One of them wanted me, but they already had three kids, and they quickly realized it was too much for them after all. Another family thought I would fit in better if I changed my behavior, which I didn’t, so they sent me back for… ‘attitude problems’. »

Red observed Chester, seeing all the layers of his hidden story. She felt an invisible bond forming between them at that moment, a mutual understanding through their respective pains.

Chester shrugged, trying to regain his usual composure. « But you know what, if the Charmings really want to take you in and give you a new chance, take it. That kind of family could help you discover things about yourself that you can’t even imagine. »

Red nodded slightly, a spark of understanding within her. Through Chester’s journey, she was beginning to see a way to build her own future. Maybe he was right. Maybe the Charmings would give her a chance she had never had… the chance to have a normal life.

***************

The night was well advanced, but Red, lying on her bed, had trouble finding sleep. The events of the past few days kept looping in her mind, creating a storm of emotions she struggled to control. She closed her eyes, squeezed them tightly, trying to chase away the memories, but they came back even stronger. She thought back to her runaway, that impulsive decision to leave everything behind. For years, she had built a shell, an impenetrable wall to protect herself from the horrors she lived through at home. She was 17… and for as long as she could remember, her mother had always abused her, leaving deep scars, both physical and mental. But her mother was in prison now, and Red was discovering the unknown world of foster homes and families, learning to navigate a new reality where she still kept her wall of mistrust.

Then everything changed, that night… the night she ran away. She recalled her encounter with Chloe Charming, who was near her when she woke up on the park bench. Chloe’s kind smile, her comforting words, and that unexpected feeling of safety walking by her side… Red still couldn’t understand why she let herself be convinced to return to the foster home. But somewhere inside her, a small voice whispered that it was perhaps partly because of Chloe. Maybe it was just her sincere smile, despite the dark circles under her tired eyes. Maybe it was because Chloe had looked out for her like no one had before. Good grief, this girl had searched all night to find her, and when she did, she even fed her! She could have been angry at Red for running away, for forcing her to search, and keeping her from sleeping for so long… but when she found her, she seemed only deeply relieved.

And then, there were those conversations with Chester. Discovering his story, seeing a fragment of her own pain in the young man’s eyes, Red felt a connection between them. Chester’s confession, his journey full of obstacles, awakened a certain understanding in her. It was as if, for the first time, she no longer felt alone in her suffering. Red sighed, turning onto her side. She also remembered Fay’s words, who had talked to her about the Charmings and their desire to take her in. How could she trust a new family when her own had already betrayed her so much and caused so much pain before ? Yet, there was something different about the Charmings; they seemed… they truly seemed to want to help her, and that idea troubled her deeply. Red couldn’t help but wonder why this family cared so much about her. That feeling of being wanted, of being important… it was new and unsettling.

But… maybe she was ready to let someone in. Maybe the Charmings deserved a chance. Maybe… she deserved a new chance.

***************

The next morning, Red got up more determined than ever. She dressed quickly, took a deep breath, and headed to Fay's office. Without looking back, without stopping at the dining hall, she had to do it while she had the courage. Standing in front of the door, she knocked and entered. Fay, sitting at her desk, looked up and was surprised to see Red so early, and without having been summoned.

« Good morning, Red. What can I do for you ? » she asked, intrigued.

Red cleared her throat, staring at the director both nervous and determined. « Uh... yeah, I... I just wanted to tell you that... you can start the process with the Charmings. »

Fay remained silent for a moment, processing Red's words. A wave of relief and gratitude spread through her. She observed Red, a glimmer of emotion in her eyes and a radiant smile on her face. « Red, that's... that's excellent news. I'm really proud of you, » she replied softly.

But Red, true to herself, shrugged slightly, feigning indifference. « Yeah, well... no need to make a big deal out of it. I just wanted to tell you. »

Fay smiled, understanding. « Well, thank you for telling me, Red. We will do everything necessary to make you feel comfortable with this transition. You have my word. »

Red nodded before turning to leave the office, leaving Fay behind, overwhelmed with emotions. Fay's heart filled with pride and hope for Red. She knew the Charmings so well; she knew they would be good for her and put her first. After so many years of suffering, Red would finally have a chance to be loved and to know a real family.

***************

At the Charming's house, dinner was ready, and the family gathered around the table. Kit, who struggled to hide his excitement, had news to announce to his family.

He put down his fork, a mischievous smile on his lips. « Well, I can't hold it in any longer, I have big news to announce. »

Ella, noticing the unusual sparkle in his eyes, frowned slightly. « What do you want to tell us, honey ? »

Kit took a deep breath and looked at his daughter and wife. « Fay called me at work today. And… Red has agreed to start the process ! She wants to meet us and try living with us ! »

Chloe let out a high-pitched squeal of joy upon hearing the news. « That's great, dad ! I'm so happy ! » She got up from her chair to snuggle against her father, wanting to express her joy with a hug.

Ella smiled broadly, tears of relief welling up in her eyes. « Oh, Kit… that's wonderful. We will have the opportunity to offer something special to Red. »

Kit nodded, kissing his daughter's temple. « Yes, it is. We will support her and make sure she feels safe and loved, in our home… in her home. »

It was a moment of shared euphoria. For Kit, Ella, and Chloe, everything suddenly took on new meaning. Their efforts and dedication might offer Red a loving home, where she could finally feel at home. They knew the journey wouldn't be easy, but this moment of hope, and knowing that Red had agreed to meet them, brought a promise of a brighter future.

Ella gently placed a hand on her husband's, her eyes shining with love and pride. « You did something wonderful, Kit. Red will have a chance to discover what a loving family is like thanks to you. »

Kit tenderly squeezed her hand in return. « Me ? I feel like we did it together, Ella. And we will offer her the best we have. »

Chloe, beaming with happiness, added, « And together, we can even teach her our family traditions. Oh ! Like the Sunday picnic in the park ! »

Kit burst out laughing at the idea. « Yes… she will have the chance to discover the famous Charming picnic club ! A very exclusive club, which now welcomes its fifth member today. »

***************

A few days later, on one of the rare not-too-cold days at the end of autumn, Red was finally about to meet the Charmings. Fay had suggested a small café on the edge of the park, a quiet and welcoming place where they could get to know each other on neutral ground and in complete tranquility. Kit and Ella were already sitting at a table, talking softly as they waited for their arrival. They were nervous but also very enthusiastic.

When they saw them approaching, Kit raised his hand to greet them, smiling at the young girl. « Red, hello ! Come, sit down, we are delighted to meet you. I am Kit, and this is my wonderful wife, Ella. »

Red nodded slightly, cautiously advancing to the table. Fay, meanwhile, took a table a little further away, ready to intervene if necessary while giving them their space to meet privately and without feeling constantly studied. Approaching the Charmings, Red buried her hands in her jacket pockets, an instinctive gesture to reassure herself. She sat in the chair opposite them, avoiding direct eye contact but discreetly observing their expressions. They looked… kind. Really kind.

Ella, smiling as much as her husband, finally spoke. « Red, we are really happy you’re here. We really wanted to meet you and get to know you a little better. At your own pace, of course. »

Red remained silent but nodded slightly to show her attentive listening. Kit and Ella noticed her need for time and space, respecting her silence. The waiter then came to take their orders, and Kit ordered, « A black coffee for me, please, a green tea for my wife, and for this young lady... » Red timidly pointed to the menu, questioning Kit with her eyes. « And another tea for her too. Please. »

Then the conversation continued, mainly between Ella and Kit, but they included Red subtly. Ella talked about their home, family anecdotes, and Kit added light jokes here and there just to lighten the atmosphere. Red listened attentively, her eyes betraying a desire to participate but also a certain apprehension. She sometimes responded with simple gestures: a nod, a slight smile, or a sigh. The Charmings took note of each reaction, ensuring Red felt comfortable without feeling rushed.

At one point, Ella pulled a photo from her bag and showed it to Red. « These are our children. Chad, our eldest son. He is an adult and no longer lives at home, but you will certainly meet him several times. And… you already know our daughter, Chloe. She would have loved to be here, you know, but she’s in school today. »

Red took the photo and barely noticed the blond boy. She mainly observed Chloe and the joy on her face. There was something about that girl… Red couldn’t say what… but something about her drew her. She looked up at Ella and Kit, an approving smile on her lips, showing her interest and curiosity. Then she handed the photo back to Ella, who delicately and preciously put it away. Seeing her do so, Red couldn’t help but wonder if her own mother would take such care of a photo of her… or if she even had a photo of her ! But she quickly regained her composure. This was not the time to think about that !

Time passed gently, and despite the silences, a connection was forming between them. Kit and Ella took care not to rush her, letting Red explore this new dynamic as she wished. And even if she didn’t say or show it much, Red was grateful to them for that. They were making efforts, and they genuinely wanted her to feel good in their presence; it was obvious.

As the meeting drew to a close, Red stood up slowly, casting a timid but confident look at the Charmings. Kit stood up as well, a warm smile on his face. « We had a very good time with you, Red. I hope you did too. Thank you for this meeting. »

Ella gave a gentle smile in turn. « We look forward to seeing you again. If you want to, of course. »

Red smiled at them shyly and nodded. She joined Fay, who gave her a reassuring nod, and she felt a surge of courage wash over her. In the end, this meeting hadn’t been scary at all; on the contrary, she had found a space where she could be herself. And the Charmings had been respectful, kind, and open. Maybe she could really consider a future with these people…

On their side, Kit and Ella shared a relieved sigh. Then Kit smiled at his wife. « Looks like it didn’t go too badly. »

Ella nodded. « It seems so. She didn’t seem to be having a bad time, at least. Do you think she’ll want to see us again ? »

« I hope so, dear. I hope so. But we must be patient and not rush anything. We could scare her, and that’s not what we want. »

***************

The second meeting between the Charmings and Red took place at the foster home. This time, Ella and Kit were accompanied by Chloe when they met Fay in the hall. She guided them to the art room, informing them that Red spent time there, and they all noted this detail: Red liked art. As they entered the room, they were greeted by a familiar smell of paint and clay. The room was bathed in natural light, and the walls were adorned with the colorful works of the residents. Red was at a table in the back of the room, absorbed in her drawing. Chloe, seeing her, approached her slowly with a sincere smile, remembering their first meeting. Red seemed more comfortable here.

« Hi, Red, » Chloe murmured, taking a seat beside her. « Do you remember me ? »

Red looked up and recognized Chloe instantly. A smile lit up her face as she nodded in greeting. Kit and Ella had warned Chloe that Red didn't talk much. Chloe had initially found it strange, as she remembered Red talking to her the day they met, but she didn't seek to understand and respected Red's boundaries. Ella and Kit approached in turn.

Ella discreetly observed the drawing Red was working on and smiled, admiringly. « This drawing is beautiful. You really have a lot of talent, Red. »

Red lowered her eyes, a bit embarrassed by the compliment, but a discreet smile appeared on her lips. Chloe took a sheet of paper and started drawing too, without saying a word, creating an atmosphere of silent and peaceful exchange. She wasn't as talented as Red, but she wasn't doing too badly. Kit, observing the scene, turned to Ella with a knowing smile. They sat at a nearby table, letting Red and Chloe share this creative moment together. The silence was comfortable, punctuated only by the soft scratching of pencils on paper.

Chloe gently broke the silence, showing her drawing to Red. « What do you think ? »

Red looked at the drawing, squinted to examine it, and… an approving smile appeared on her lips. She nodded positively, but before Chloe could take back her drawing, Red took it and added a few lines, completing it collaboratively. This simple gesture spoke volumes about their budding connection. Chloe watched her, impressed, while Kit and Ella exchanged a delighted look, thrilled to see Red feel more at ease with Chloe. Kit took a sketchbook from the table and began to scribble, while Ella engaged in coloring, seeking to share this artistic activity all together. But at one point, Chloe, absorbed in her drawing, accidentally knocked over a pot of paint on Red's arm. The splashes spread across the sleeve of her jacket, leaving a bright green stain.

« Oh no ! Red, I'm really sorry ! » Chloe exclaimed, her eyes widening in surprise and regret.

Red remained silent, glancing at the paint stain. Her expression remained impassive, which Chloe took as a sign that everything was fine. However, a few moments later, as Chloe was once again absorbed in her drawing, the redhead subtly grabbed a brush and dipped it in blue paint, a color the other girl seemed to like a lot. With a quick and precise gesture, she drew a line on Chloe's cheek, leaving a colorful mark by surprise.

Chloe jumped at the feeling of the cold paint on her skin, and her eyes met Red's. But instead of getting angry, she burst out laughing. « You got me. Touched. »

Red couldn't help but smile, finally feeling comfortable showing a more playful side of her personality. Chloe, still laughing, took a tissue to wipe the paint off her cheek. The rest of the meeting then took place in a relaxed and friendly atmosphere. Ella and Kit observed the scene, delighted to see Red bond with Chloe so naturally. The art room became a space of creativity and connection, where barriers gradually came down.

As time passed, Chloe leaned towards Red, showing her the drawing she had just finished. « This is our house, » she murmured, giving her the drawing.

Red examined the drawing for a minute, a slight smile forming on her lips. It was a symbol of a possible future, a place where she could belong. A faint hope began to grow within her, allowing her to envision a different and positive life with the Charming family.

***************

Red wandered through the corridors of the foster home, her thoughts still focused on her second meeting with the Charmings and their shared moment of creativity. Her mind was buzzing, but she felt strangely light, almost… optimistic. She even had a smile on her lips when a furtive movement caught her attention and made her frown. She saw Chester sitting in a corner, his back hunched and his shoulders trembling. Red stopped, observing this unusual scene for a moment. Usually so full of life, Chester appeared abnormally anxious. As she approached, she even saw the wet gleam in his eyes before he awkwardly tried to wipe them away.

Red crouched down beside him, hesitant. « Chester… what’s going on ? »

Chester looked up at her, trying to maintain his facade, but his tears betrayed his state. « Red, I… I lost my locket. »

The redhead felt a pang in her heart at this response.

Chester looked away, finally giving in to the emotion rising within him. « You know ? The one I showed you, with the picture of my sister. I think I lost it during a meeting with a family in the park. I’ve looked everywhere, but I can’t find it anywhere… »

Red remained silent, contemplating Chester’s palpable pain with helplessness. It was the first time she had seen him in such a state. The locket, she knew, had an inestimable value for him. It was all he had left of his real family. Without a word, she hesitantly risked physical contact with him. She gently placed a hand on Chester’s shoulder. He flinched at first, then slightly relaxed at this comforting gesture.

« We’ll find it, » Red murmured with a growing determination. « You’ll see, we’ll find it. »

The truth was, she had no idea. But she hoped very much. It was the first time she felt such empathy for someone, and it completely unsettled her. At that moment, she was capable of making all the promises in the world, as long as it brought Chester his spark back. And that’s when she wondered… if that’s what it was… to have a friend ?

Chapter Text

The next day, Red and the Charmings met again, this time for a walk in the park. The previous meetings had allowed bonds to form, and despite Red's persistent silence, a budding affection was developing. Ella, Kit, and Chloe sought to create moments of happiness and relaxation for her, hoping to slowly gain her trust. They walked together, observing the birds in the trees, punctuating their steps with light conversations. Kit and Ella held hands, while Red and Chloe were a bit behind. Red was silent, but her discreet smile and kind looks betrayed an evident closeness. For the Charmings, each smile, each gesture of reciprocity from Red was a small triumph.

As they walked along a path, something suddenly caught Red's attention. Under a bench, a shiny silver glint caught the sunlight. Red approached, bending down to pick up the shiny object. Her heart skipped a beat when she realized what she was holding in her hands: a silver locket, without a chain. She opened it to check, and seeing the same photo she had already seen, she understood. It was Chester's locket ! Without thinking, Red started running towards the foster home, the locket tightly held in her hand. She wasn't used to having to inform anyone; it was a habit for her to charge ahead. The Charmings, seeing Red leave hastily, exchanged worried looks before running after her. « Red ! Wait ! » called Kit, but Red was already far ahead, urgency propelling her forward.

They followed her, crossing the streets towards the foster home, fearing that something serious had happened to Red or that she had had a sudden anxiety attack. When they finally arrived at the foster home, breathless and anxious, they saw Red inside, talking to Chester.

Chester was sitting, his face showing a mix of surprise and disbelief. « Red, it's… it's my locket ! » His tears returned, this time from pure relief.

Red nodded, handing the locket to the boy with rare gentleness. « I found it at the park. I knew how much it meant to you, so I came as soon as I found it to give it back to you. »

Chester took the locket, his hands trembling, and showered Red with sincere gratitude. « Thank you, Red ! You can't imagine how much this means to me. »

Ella and Kit, observing the scene from the doorway, were moved upon hearing Red speak. Chloe too, even though she had already heard her during their first meeting. But for her parents, it was the first time they heard her express herself verbally. For them, it was an encouraging sign. Red, even though she was addressing Chester, felt increasingly safe to speak in their presence. And then… her attention to the boy and returning his precious locket was a touching moment. When the redhead turned to them, she realized what she had done and gave a timid smile. The Charmings returned it, their worry turning into a warm pride.

*************************

It was a weekend, and this time the meeting was taking place at the Charmings' house. Fay would also be present, aware that it was an important step for Red, and she wanted to ensure everything went well. Chad, Chloe's older brother, was also present that day. A young adult, he had left the family nest almost a year ago, but he regularly came back to spend time with his family, and this time, to meet Red as well. The Charmings' house was warm and welcoming, which was the first thing Red noticed. Entering, she felt a slight apprehension mixed with excitement, thinking that perhaps this was where she might end up living. Fay walked beside her, reassuring.

« Welcome, Red ! » Kit greeted her enthusiastically, while Ella closed the front door, waving at her.

The father guided the young girl to the living room, where Chloe and Chad were. They were on the couch, and apparently… the older one was teasing his younger sister. Chloe was pouting for some reason, while Chad laughed at her. But as soon as his eyes landed on Red, Chloe's attitude changed, and her eyes lit up.

« Hi, Red ! » she said, almost jumping with joy.

Chad, with his friendly nature, approached Red as well. « Hi ! I'm Chad. I imagine Chloe told you about me as the annoying but lovable older brother. » Red smiled… that’s exactly how Chloe had described her brother. « I'm glad to finally meet you. My parents and, especially her… » he pointed subtly at Chloe. « … have told me a lot about you. »

Chloe blushed. « That's not true ! I haven't talked about her as much as you want her to believe ! Red, don't listen to him. You know what ? Assume everything he tells you is false. »

But Chad never missed an opportunity to tease his little sister. « Everything ? Really ? So is it also false if I say how you find her, I quote, ' charming and beautiful ' ? »

Red should have felt embarrassed. A little while ago, that surely would have been the case. But today, in this context, she understood that even if it might be true, Chad used it mainly to tease and slightly embarrass Chloe. Which, given Chloe's blushing, worked like a charm. And to add a little more, Red looked at the young girl, raising an eyebrow and sending her a mischievous smile.

« Oh God… I think I'm going to spend the day in my room, » Chloe lamented, hiding her face in her hands.

Red giggled seeing her like that. It was new… and it was funny. Maybe she could also enjoy teasing Chloe if she came here. Finally, they all settled in the living room, and Chloe sat as far from her brother as possible, sticking her tongue out and almost pleading with Red to sit next to her before he did. And… it didn’t bother the redhead, who sat next to her, smiling. Ella brought drinks and snacks, creating a relaxed and friendly atmosphere. Fay joined them, even though she remained on duty and observed attentively in case of need.

Chad started the conversation, sharing funny anecdotes from their childhood. « You know, when Chloe and I were kids, we loved building treehouses in the garden. Once, we even managed to build one with three stories ! »

Chloe smiled but frowned slightly. « Yeah, but it collapsed the next day ! And that's the day you gave me this scar on my shoulder ! »

Chad feigned being offended. « How dare you accuse me ? It was an accident. It's not my fault you were so small. »

« You literally dropped the hammer on me ! »

« No… I dropped the hammer… you were underneath. Big difference. »

As they « argued, » Red listened with interest, smiling sincerely and broadly. Chad and Chloe, their relationship… it was beautiful to see, and she had to admit she envied their dynamic a little. And her smile… Fay noticed it. She hadn't seen her smile so genuinely until that moment. That’s when she knew the Charmings were truly the perfect family for Red.

In the evening, the Charmings suggested cooking together. They planned to make homemade pizzas. Red, although initially hesitant, eventually allowed herself to be convinced and guided by Ella… while Kit mainly kept an eye on his two children, still bickering. At one point, Chad accidentally dropped some flour on Chloe's face, and everyone burst out laughing. Even Red couldn’t prevent a slight laugh from escaping her lips, seeing Chloe covered in a bit of flour. Which didn’t go unnoticed.

Chloe crossed her arms and pouted, looking at her. « Red ! You're supposed to be on my side. Girls support each other ! »

But Red shrugged and, instead of supporting Chloe, took a pinch of flour and sent it to her face as well, not hiding that it was a deliberate gesture. Chad burst out laughing as his little sister put her hand on her chest, pretending to be offended. « Red ! »

« OK… Now it's official, I love her, » Chad announced between laughs.

Kit and Ella watched the three of them and saw Chloe take revenge by sending flour at both of them. Chad held his stomach from laughing so hard, and even Red seemed to be genuinely having fun. She wasn’t thinking about the foster home, her mother, her situation… she wasn’t even wondering how she could get used to all this or if she deserved it. That evening… Red… let her guard down. And the best part was, she didn’t even realize it.

*************************

One Friday evening, after nearly a month of meeting regularly, another meeting took place at the Charmings' house. Chloe had not yet returned from school, and Maddox was present instead of Fay this time. The house was as Red remembered it, and she no longer felt any apprehension when Ella opened the door for her.

« Hello, Red. We are delighted to see you again, » said Ella, offering her a gentle smile.

Kit added, « Hello, young lady. Make yourself at home, please. »

Red smiled and settled in the living room. Maddox observed in silence, but he knew that Red was already making great progress. The presence of the Charmings in her life was beginning to leave a positive mark on her. Ella and Kit continued their conversation for a moment in the kitchen, letting Red relax in the living room. They prepared a snack, discussing light topics and ensuring to include the young girl in their conversations as much as possible.

« Red, do you like cookies ? We’re making some, » Ella called out as she put a batch in the oven.

A greedy smile appeared on Red’s lips. « Yes, I like them a lot. »

Her response, perfectly audible and clear, surprised the Charming parents. It was the first time she had spoken to them, and she had done it mechanically, without even realizing it. It was… natural. And it was undoubtedly what warmed their hearts, to the point of bringing tears to Ella’s eyes from the emotion. It was at this moment that Chloe came home.

She was about to greet her parents, but seeing their frozen expressions and the tears in her mother’s eyes, she raised an eyebrow. « Mom ? What’s wrong ? »

But before Ella could answer her, Red entered the kitchen and smiled when she saw the blue-haired girl. « Hi, Chloe. »

Chloe smiled back at her, initially unaware of what had just happened. « Oh, hi, Red. » And then… « Red !? Did… did you just talk to me ? »

Red shrugged, teasing. « I’m pretty sure that’s what I did, yes. Why ? »

« And since when do you talk ? »

« Ask your parents how long they’ve been frozen, and you’ll have your answer. »

Kit and Ella regained their composure at that moment, while Chloe didn’t hide her amusement at mocking them a bit. But in truth… she couldn’t deny that hearing Red speak to them affected her too. Especially since Red seemed to do it naturally and didn’t stop. Which didn’t escape Maddox, who started to smile.

In the evening, after a delicious meal, Red sat on the couch while everyone else looked away for a moment. She was exhausted from the day, but… this time, it was a good exhaustion. The kind you feel after a good, busy day. When Ella suggested putting on a movie, everyone went to the living room and found her… peacefully asleep, smiling, on the couch. Seeing this, Ella placed a hand on her heart, overcome with emotion. Everyone was moved to see her like that. Red seemed lighter as if her burden had finally lifted a bit. Chloe turned to Maddox, ready to ask him how he planned to take her back to the foster home, but he was already heading to the door, alone.

« Looks like you don’t need me anymore. Take good care of her, okay ? » He waved at them and left the house, leaving Red in their care for the night.

Kit and Ella looked at each other for a moment, and then the father approached Red. He gently lifted her, as he had done many times before for his children, and Ella and Chloe cleared the way for him. He carried her upstairs, ensuring that Red was securely held in his arms and didn’t wake up. Chloe opened the door to Chad’s old room, and he carefully laid Red on the bed. Ella took off her shoes and jacket, so she would be more comfortable, and then they tucked her in.

Just before leaving her, Ella gently stroked the young girl’s red hair. « Rest well, young lady, goodnight. »

*************************

The sun was gently rising over the foster home on this December 1st as Red gathered her belongings. It was the big day, the grand departure. Today, she was leaving the foster home to start a new life with the Charmings. She felt a mixture of excitement and sadness as she closed her suitcase. Kit and Ella were waiting by their car, their impatience barely hidden. Chloe had accompanied her to her room to help her take her things.

« Do you think you have everything ? » Chloe checked.

« Yeah… I think so. And Fay said she would bring me anything I forget, » Red assured with a half-smile. « You know, I… I didn’t think leaving this place would make me feel sad. »

« It’s normal to feel that way, Red. This is where everything really began for you. It’s an important place in your story. Take your time. We’re not in a hurry. »

Red smiled at her, grateful for her understanding. She quickly looked around the room, and once she was sure she hadn’t forgotten anything, she followed Chloe out of the room. They joined the parents, as Maddox and Fay also joined them, offering additional support on this special day. Red walked towards the car, her luggage in hand.

Kit hurried to help her, carefully placing her belongings in the trunk. « Are you ready, Red ? » he asked with a smile.

Red nodded, but before she could get into the car, a familiar voice called out to her. « Red ! Wait ! »

It was Chester, running towards her with unusual intensity. Tears in his eyes, he reached her, out of breath. « You thought you could leave without saying goodbye ? »

Red’s shoulders dropped, emotion overwhelming her. She would never have believed it the first time she saw him, but this slightly quirky boy… was now a part of her life. « Chester… »

Chester, carried away by emotion, hugged her. But as soon as Red felt the physical contact, she froze, her body instantly tensing up. Memories of her mother touching her, never for a good reason, resurfaced. She began to panic, her breath becoming short and rapid.

Seeing Red’s sudden distress, Kit rushed to help. « Chester, wait, step back, » he said gently, placing a hand on the young man’s shoulder to make him move away.

But even then, Red didn’t seem to get better. Chloe then approached her. « Red, it’s me, Chloe. Breathe slowly, everything’s fine. You’re safe. »

Red seemed to focus on a point in the void, her eyes wide with panic, but upon hearing this voice, she began to search for Chloe’s gaze. The girl’s soft and reassuring voice managed to pierce the fog of her anxiety. She focused on Chloe’s calm breathing and tried to synchronize her own.

« That’s it, look at me, Red. Breathe with me, like this… there… you’re doing a good job, » Chloe murmured.

She was tempted to take Red’s hands in hers, to make her feel her presence and support. But since physical contact seemed to panic her, Chloe avoided it. Fortunately, Red didn’t need that. Gradually, she felt her body relax, her breath finding a more regular rhythm. She nodded slightly, grateful for Chloe’s support.

Chester, realizing his mistake, stepped back with a regretful look. « I’m really sorry, Red. I didn’t mean to scare you. »

Red, still a bit shaky, smiled at him to reassure him. Then, she rummaged through her bag and took out a small object wrapped in cloth. She handed it to Chester, a timid and trembling smile on her face.

« This is for you, » she murmured.

Chester carefully unwrapped the cloth to reveal a small clay sculpture, representing one of his many extravagant hats. It was simple but beautifully crafted, capturing the very essence of his eccentricity. « This is… this is incredible, Red. Thank you so much. »

Red looked into Chester’s eyes. « To thank you for everything you’ve done for me. And to remind you to stay yourself. Don’t change, especially not for a family that doesn’t appreciate you as you are. »

The Charmings, observing the scene, felt a wave of emotion at this display of affection. It was a poignant farewell, but also a symbol of a new beginning, and who knows… maybe the start of a true friendship unfolding before their eyes.

Chester held the sculpture close to him, tears in his eyes. « Promise me we’ll stay in touch. I want to know how you’re doing, Red. »

Red nodded. « I promise. »

Kit, Ella, and Chloe smiled as they saw them say goodbye one last time. Then Red got into the car, and so did the Charmings. The car eventually started, while Chester stood there, watching her leave, his heart filled with pride and affection for his friend. Of course, he knew Red still had a long way to go; she would have to get used to a new routine. The meetings and living permanently with the Charmings wouldn’t be quite the same. She would have to rebuild herself, learn to love… and to accept being loved in return. But seeing her drive away that day, he smiled… knowing she was on the right path.

Chapter Text

Kit Charming slowly parked the car in the family driveway, the tires crunching slightly on the gravel. The driveway led to a charming house with white shutters and an exposed brick façade. The garden was well-kept, dotted with colorful flowers despite the advanced season. Although Red had visited this place several times before, today it felt different, almost unreal. She looked at the house through the car window, feeling a knot form in her stomach. It was here that she would begin a new life, far from home and her painful past. Her thoughts swirled in her mind. She wondered if she was really ready for this change, for this new reality. Every detail of the house seemed laden with symbolism: the welcoming front door, the light curtains gently fluttering at the windows, the distant laughter of children playing in the neighborhood. All of this contrasted so much with what she had known before. The warmth and serenity emanating from this house both troubled and reassured her.

Sitting in the back with her, Chloe immediately sensed Red's discomfort. She gently placed a hand on her arm, trying to offer comfort without invading her personal space. « Hey, it's okay. Take your time, Red. We're all here for you, » she murmured softly.

Kit turned to the back, a comforting smile on his face. « Red, it's normal to have apprehensions. We know this is a big change for you. But I promise we will do everything to make you feel at home here. »

Ella, sitting next to Kit, nodded. « Yes, you don't have to rush. Do it at your own pace. »

Kit then handed a set of keys to Red, his eyes shining with affection and kindness. « Here are the house keys, Red. Consider them a symbol of welcome to your new home. »

Red took the keys, staring at them in her hand. The feel of the cold metal against her palm was strangely soothing. She felt the weight of the promise and the future that these keys represented. She had always been used to being wary, to keeping her distance. But holding these keys, she began to perceive a glimmer of hope, a budding trust.

The Charming parents got out of the car, Ella turning to Red one last time. « We're going inside. Join us when you're ready. There's no rush. »

Red stayed in the car for a moment, her thoughts wandering between the past and the future. She remembered Chester's words, advising her to let her guard down and accept help from others. And here, with Chloe by her side, she felt less alone. Chloe remained silent, respecting Red's space, but her mere presence brought her comfort.

Red finally clenched the keys in her hand and took a deep breath. She opened the car door and slowly got out, Chloe doing the same by her side. Together, they walked towards the house, each step bringing her closer to what she hoped could be called her home. Kit and Ella waited at the entrance, a benevolent smile lighting up their faces. As she entered, Red felt a warmth envelop her, a sense of security she had never known before. It was here, in this house filled with love and kindness, that she would finally be able to rebuild herself and find her place.

Ella approached Red with the same kindness she had always embodied. « How about I show you your room ? »

Red nodded, even though she already knew where she would sleep. Ella guided her upstairs to Chad's old room. Red knew it well; this was where she had slept during her previous visits. She was familiar with the rock band posters on the walls, the blue duvet with crown patterns, the shelves filled with figurines and miniature cars. She knew exactly what was behind that door… or so she thought.

But when Ella opened the door and let Red in, the young girl was immediately surprised. The posters were gone, the walls awaiting new decorations. The duvet, once blue and adorned with little crowns, had been replaced with a new one in a gradient of red. Simple, but more fitting to Red's tastes. As for the cluttered shelves... they were now empty, ready to hold whatever Red wanted to place there. The young teenager stood frozen at the threshold for a moment, carefully examining each change. Everything had been transformed, as if the room was waiting for her to leave her mark on it and make it her own… to make it her room.

Ella turned to Red, smiling. « We made a few changes, as you can see. This room is yours, Red. You can do whatever you want with it. »

Red stepped into the room, a wave of emotions washing over her. She felt her eyes welling up as she realized how much the Charmings wanted her to feel at home. This room had been just a temporary space, but now... it was a sanctuary. A place where she could feel safe and at peace.

With a voice filled with incredulity and gratitude, Red turned to Ella. « I can really do whatever I want with it ? »

Ella nodded gently. « Yes, really. It's your room, Red. We want you to feel comfortable here. »

Tears in her eyes, Red took a deep breath. She looked around, imagining hanging her drawings on the walls, filling the shelves with her books and sketchbooks. Maybe she would even add a few plants. Her room at the foster home had one, and she had discovered that she enjoyed taking care of plants. Gradually, she saw each detail take shape in her mind, how she would transform this room to reflect her personality and tastes. Ella watched in silence, letting Red process and settle in.

Touched, Ella spoke up. « Take all the time you need to get settled. We're here to help if you need anything. Join us downstairs when you're ready, we have a tradition on December 1st that I think you'll like. »

Red responded with an emotional and sincere smile. « Thank you, Ella, thank you for everything... »

Ella returned her smile. « You're welcome. We're delighted to have you with us. »

Ella left the room, and Red slowly approached the bed. She caressed the new duvet, feeling the softness under her fingers, and sat on the edge. As she looked around the room that was now hers, Red couldn't help but smile, realizing that she was finally starting to find her place in life. A real place. Without hiding, without fearing abuse and humiliation. Red had a family now... a family that accepted her for who she was.

Finally, after recovering from her emotions, Red left her room and went downstairs, curious to see what tradition Ella had mentioned. She heard sounds of a struggle coming from the living room and, intrigued, she cautiously moved forward. She then discovered Chloe, on the ground, entangled in a string of lights. The cables wrapped around her arms and legs made her look tied up, and Red could barely hold back a laugh, wondering how Chloe had gotten herself into such a situation, as she clumsily tried to wriggle free.

Unable to resist teasing her, Red chuckled lightly. « What's going on, Chloe ? Were you captured by a rebellious Christmas tree ? »

Chloe, a bit embarrassed but still smiling, tried to disentangle herself from the lights. « Well, it's more complicated than it looks to untangle lights that have been in a box for a year. I just wanted to help… and here we are. »

Kit and Ella watched their daughter from a corner of the room, both unable to suppress their laughter. Chloe gave Red a desperate look, realizing she couldn't count on her parents, and Red pretended to think for a moment… before coming to help.

Red knelt down to figure out how to free Chloe from her binds. « Don't move, I'll try to help you. »

Chloe smiled, relieved to finally have a helping hand. « Thanks, Red. But I warn you, these lights have a rebellious spirit. Be careful not to get caught yourself. »

Together, with patience and determination, they managed to untangle the troublesome lights. Once freed, Chloe let out an exaggerated sigh of relief, pretending to be able to breathe properly again.

« Thank you, Red. You saved me from the clutches of the cursed lights. »

Red giggled at Chloe's remark and gave a theatrical salute under the amused gazes of the Charmings. Kit smiled as he watched the two girls. « Red, today is a special day for us. On December 1st, we have a tradition: we decorate the tree and the house for Christmas. »

Red's smile vanished instantly, Kit's announcement catching her off guard. Christmas. A holiday she had heard about but had never celebrated…

Her memories took her back to a specific day when she was 8 years old. She remembered discovering what Christmas was at school, her classmates enthusiastically talking about the gifts they had received and the moments spent with their families. Red, innocent and full of hope, had talked about it to her mother when she came home that evening.

« Mom, what is Christmas ? Why don't we celebrate it ? » she had asked, her eyes shining with curiosity.

Her mother's reaction had been immediate and brutal. A flash of anger in her eyes, followed by a slap that had made her stagger. « Christmas is for well-behaved children, those who don't ask stupid questions ! You want gifts, Red ? Well, you'll never get any ! You don't deserve anything ! »

The memory of that day was etched into her, and the physical and emotional pain was still all too vivid. Hearing Kit talk about Christmas, Red felt a lump form in her throat, her emotions suddenly rendering her mute and immobile. Ella, Kit, and Chloe immediately noticed the change in her expression and the pain that had surfaced. They knew Red had a complex past... but they would never have thought that a painful memory would resurface with... Christmas ?

Kit approached slowly and stopped at a respectful distance. « Red, it's okay. It's just a tradition for us. If you don't feel ready to participate, that's perfectly fine. We want you to feel comfortable. »

Ella nodded, her eyes full of compassion. « We understand that this might be difficult for you. Take all the time you need. »

Chloe, with her usual intuition and devotion, simply stayed close to Red, offering silent support. She knew that sometimes words were unnecessary and that presence alone could bring comfort. Red finally took a deep breath, fighting against her memories, and observed the Charmings. She could feel their kindness and understanding. Gradually, she felt the pressure ease, a weight lifting off her shoulders, and a small voice inside her whispered that this time, things could really be different.

« I… I'll try, » she murmured, tears in her eyes. « I want… to try. »

Kit gave her a reassuring smile. « That's all we ask, Red. »

Ella and Chloe exchanged a knowing look, thrilled to see Red make this decision. Chloe couldn't help but admire Red more and more for her inner strength, her determination and courage to overcome her past, her fears and her suffering. The young girl seemed genuinely determined to build a new life, even though her past was… in ruins… and Chloe only wanted to help her achieve that. Step by step.

Red began the day by observing Ella preparing ingredients for eggnog in the kitchen. The room was bathed in soft winter light, and a scent of cinnamon filled the air, creating a warm atmosphere. On the countertop, fresh eggs, milk, cream, sugar, vanilla, and a pinch of nutmeg awaited to be transformed into a delicious festive drink.

Ella handed an apron to Red with a smile. « Ready to learn a special recipe ? I got it from my mother, who got it from her mother before. I make it every year. »

Red took the apron and put it on, a mixture of curiosity and apprehension on her face. « It sounds interesting. But I warn you, I've never made eggnog before. »

Ella smiled and began explaining the steps with patience and precision. Red followed the instructions, focusing on every movement. As she whisked the egg yolks and sugar, Ella guided her patiently.

Then she shared an anecdote from her childhood. « When I was little, my mother always let me lick the whisk after mixing the ingredients. It was my favorite moment. »

Red smiled slightly, feeling more and more at ease. « That must be a nice memory. »

Ella nodded. « Yes, a precious memory. I hope we can create new ones together. »

As they worked on the eggnog, Ella explained to Red that she had taken a few days off from her job as a chef to help Red settle in. « I wanted to be here for you, Red. It's important to me to support you through this transition. »

Red looked at her, touched by the gesture. « Thank you, Ella. That means a lot to me. »

Ella continued mixing the ingredients, adding the milk and cream to the pot. « I love my job, but being here with my family and with you is just as important to me. »

Red listened attentively, letting her curiosity take over. « What kind of restaurant do you work in ? »

« I'm a chef at a gourmet restaurant in town, » Ella replied proudly. « We serve dishes inspired by French and Italian cuisine, with a personal touch. »

Red seemed fascinated. « That must be exciting. How did you start ? »

Ella had a nostalgic smile as she remembered her beginnings. « I've always loved cooking. My mother taught me a lot of recipes, and after high school, I went to culinary school. I worked hard to get where I am, but it's a passion that feeds me every day. »

Red watched as Ella poured the mixture into cups, inspired by her story. « It sounds like a wonderful job. »

Ella nodded and handed a cup of eggnog to Red, a warm smile on her face. « You should try it. Tell me what you think. »

The teenager took the cup, the warmth of the liquid spreading through her hands. She brought the cup to her lips and took a first sip. The sweetness of the milk, combined with the spices, created an explosion of comforting flavors in her mouth.

She smiled, her eyes lighting up with pleasure. « It's delicious ! »

Ella smiled, delighted. « I'm glad you like it. »

Red took another sip, savoring this new drink she was discovering.

Meanwhile, Kit was preparing the outdoor decorations. He sent Chloe into the garden to start placing the string lights, without getting tangled this time, and other festive decorations. Red decided to join her, still holding her cup. When she arrived in the garden, she found Chloe in the middle of organizing. The young girl had spread the lights and decorations on the lawn, examining them with a critical eye. Her attention to detail was evident; each string of lights had to be perfectly aligned, each decoration in its exact place.

Chloe looked up as she saw Red approaching. « Red ! Do you want to help me put up the lights ? »

Red agreed, placing her now empty cup on a windowsill. « Yes, of course. Where do we start ? »

Chloe pointed to a tree in the garden. « We can start with that tree. I want the lights to be evenly distributed so that everything looks harmonious. »

They began wrapping the lights around the branches, Chloe carefully checking every detail, every loop. Red noticed this precision, silently admiring Chloe's dedication to making everything perfect. As she placed a star-shaped ornament, with one of the points slightly broken, on a low branch, Chloe paused for a moment, a smile on her lips.

She turned to Red, who was hanging another star. « This ornament has a funny story. Last year, Chad and I had a competition to see who could hang the most decorations in one minute. He rushed so much that he knocked this star into the neighbor's hedge. It took us hours to find it. »

Red chuckled, imagining the scene. « That must have been a memorable moment. »

Chloe laughed too. « Oh yes, we still laugh about it today. And Chad always claims that I cheated because I kept hanging my decorations while he was searching for the star. »

Red, ever the tease, smiled at her, amused. « He's right. You could have stopped, and you could have resumed the race once he found his star. »

Chloe placed her hand on her heart, pretending to be shocked. « How dare you ?! I am not a cheater ! It's not my fault he's an impatient and clumsy fool. »

Red laughed heartily at Chloe's reaction, and she quickly joined in. They continued decorating the garden, Chloe continuing to share anecdotes and memories, as they created new ones together.

*************************

Evening had fallen on the Charming house. Inside, the warmth and light made the family atmosphere particularly cozy and festive. The Christmas tree stood proudly in the center of the living room, sparkling with string lights, colorful baubles, and carefully placed ornaments. Each branch seemed to tell a story, each ornament adding a touch of magic. The Charmings had diligently positioned the decorations so that every part of the tree was now resplendent. Ella, Kit, Chloe, and Red stood in front of the tree, admiring their work. The lights twinkled gently, casting shimmering reflections on the walls.

Ella broke the silence with a smile. « Something is still missing... the star on top. Red, I think you should place it. »

Red's eyes widened slightly in surprise. « Me ? »

Kit nodded, smiling. « Yes, you. You're part of this family now, and it's an important moment for us. »

Chloe stepped forward, holding a beautiful golden star, and handed it to Red. « Here. It's a tradition. Every year, someone places the star on top of the tree. This year, it's your turn. »

Red took the star with some hesitation, feeling the significance of the gesture. She approached the tree, and Kit brought a step stool so she could reach the top. As she climbed onto it, a wave of emotions washed over her. Placing the star on the top of the tree, Red thought back to her past, to the day she discovered Christmas. That day when she felt an indescribable excitement and hope as a child at the idea of the holiday, and when she also understood that she would never be allowed to celebrate it. She remembered the slap, her mother's icy words... She didn't deserve anything, her mother had said. Christmas wasn't for her.

And yet, tonight, Red stood there, in front of a proudly decorated tree, placing a star on its top. The Charmings were giving her a chance to rewrite that story, to create happy memories. And as she placed the star, it was them that Red thought of the most, feeling a new warmth fill her heart.

She climbed down from the step stool and stepped back to admire the tree. « It's done. »

Chloe, her eyes sparkling, couldn't help but comment. « Well done, Red. The star is perfect. Just like you. »

Red, still emotional and blushing from the compliment, turned to thank her but noticed a stain on Chloe's shirt. « Chloe, you know, you could have drunk the eggnog instead of spilling it on yourself. »

Chloe looked down, blushing in turn. « Well, let's just say... uh... okay, I have no excuses. »

Red burst out laughing, quickly joined by the three Charmings around her, the good mood reigning in the room. Red felt light, as if an invisible weight had finally lifted. The day had been filled with new experiences, discoveries, and above all, moments of sharing. Compared to her past, it seemed almost unreal. But for the first time, she felt in her place. Really in her place. And that night, alone in her new room, Red sat on the bed with a sense of belonging and security. She took her phone and sent a message to Chester, eager to share her joy with him.

Red: Hi Chester 😊

Chester: Hey Red ! How are things at the Charmings' ?

Red: It's incredible. Today, we decorated the Christmas tree. And guess what ? I put the star on top ! 🎄⭐️

Chester: Wow ! Really ? That's amazing ! I'm so happy for you 😃

Red: Yes, it was a special moment. They are really wonderful to me. It's such a change from... you know.

Chester: Yes, I understand. But you deserve all of this, Red. They're lucky to have you.

Red: Thank you, Chester. It means a lot. We also made eggnog, and I think I'm addicted now 😂

Chester: Haha, I've never tried it ! You should bring me some next time we meet 😜

Red: Promise ! Have a good night, Chester.

Chester: You too, Red. Good night and take care 🌙

Chapter Text

Red found herself in a dark, narrow hallway, the walls closing in on her like a prison, ready to crush her. She moved forward slowly, her footsteps echoing in the oppressive silence. Each step brought her closer to a door at the end of the hallway, a door she dreaded opening. Her heart was pounding, and she felt cold sweat on her forehead. She knew this door. It was the one to her mother's apartment, and she knew what awaited her on the other side… but she couldn't stop herself from moving forward.

She pushed the door open and found herself in the luxurious living room of her old apartment. Although honestly… she had never considered this place her home. The room was bathed in a pale, ghostly light, shadows dancing on the walls. At the center of the room, Red saw herself, trembling with fear, at the age of six… facing her mother, whose face was distorted with anger.

Her mother was screaming, her voice echoing like a thunderclap. Little Red trembled in terror, keeping her head down. She knew she had done something wrong, but she didn't understand what. Her mother then grabbed her roughly by the arm, her fingers and nails digging into her flesh. Red was in pain… but even at that age, she knew she couldn't say anything about it. Or things could get much worse.

« You're useless ! » her mother spat, her eyes flashing with fury. « You never do anything right ! »

« I'm sorry, Mom… » the little girl said weakly, not daring to look at her and not really knowing why she was apologizing.

The little girl felt tears welling up, but she knew she couldn't cry. Crying only made things worse. Her mother shook her violently, making her stagger on her feet.

« Look at me when I talk to you and when you speak to me ! »

Little Red raised her eyes, meeting her mother's gaze. She saw an icy coldness there, a total absence of compassion. Her mother, consumed by hatred and rage for reasons Red still didn't understand, slapped her. The pain was immediate on her cheek, like a burn. The little girl staggered under the force of the blow but remained standing, tears silently streaming down her cheeks.

« You're a mistake, Red. A mistake I regret every day. »

Her mother's words were like daggers, piercing deep into her heart. In the midst of it all… 17-year-old Red stood there, powerless, reliving this memory on a loop. She wanted to act. She wanted to take the little girl—herself—into her arms and tell her that she would find a family who would love and accept her. She wanted to give her the courage to hold on. But at the same time, she couldn't help but wonder, now that she was old enough to understand… why had her mother kept her if she hated her and considered her a mistake all along ?

Red woke up with a start, her breath short, her heart pounding wildly. She was in her new room, at the Charmings', but the memories of that night were still too vivid. She sat up, tears in her eyes, trying to chase the images from her mind. The pain and fear were still present, but she had to remind herself that she was no longer alone. She lay back down, trying to calm her heart and breathing, hoping to fall back asleep.

But Red tossed and turned in her bed, her heart still racing, her breathing still labored. The nightmare continued to haunt her mind, the images of her mother returning again and again. She even felt as though she could still feel the burn of the slap on her cheek. Unable to fall back asleep, she stared at the ceiling, her thoughts becoming increasingly jumbled. The panic attack crept in slowly but surely. Her breathing became shallow, her hands trembling. The walls of the room seemed to close in on her, making her feel claustrophobic. Her thoughts grew darker and darker, the anxiety and terror overwhelming her. Tears flowed freely as she saw herself again, a little girl enduring her mother's anger and violence.

Red got up abruptly, her breathing ragged. She was no longer thinking clearly, the instinct to flee taking over. She needed to escape, to find an outlet. She quickly put on a black hoodie and red-and-black sweatpants, comfortable and practical clothes. She then went to a corner of her room where she had hidden some spray paint cans. She picked them up, their familiar weight bringing her a semblance of comfort, and quickly packed them into a backpack. Red slipped quietly out of her room, careful not to make any noise. She tiptoed down the stairs, making sure the cans didn't clink together in her bag. The house was silent, the Charmings peacefully asleep. She quickly reached the front door and opened it gently, ensuring it didn't creak. Red slipped outside, closing the door carefully behind her.

*************************

Red stood before the immense glass and steel building that her mother had once managed. The reflection of city lights on the tinted windows seemed to transform the structure into an intimidating fortress. Each floor, each window, each glass panel reminded her of her mother's grip, the coldness of her authority, and the painful memories tied to it. She stared at the imposing building, a lump of anger, rage, and sorrow forming in her throat. The memories flooded back, each image, each cruel word from her mother haunting her once again. The anger started to take over, a silent, devastating rage. Her breathing grew short, and her hands trembled as she clenched them into fists until her knuckles turned white. Tears streamed down her cheeks, hot and bitter, bearing witness to the emotional storm overwhelming her.

Without thinking, Red lunged at a nearby metal trash can and violently tipped it over, spilling garbage across the sidewalk. Her breathing was labored, and every movement was desperate. She picked up a stone and hurled it with all her strength at one of the building's windows. The stone bounced off without causing damage, but the noise echoed like a scream of rage. She turned her attention to the potted roses arranged at the entrance, knocking over the pots and crushing the roses beneath her feet. Every action seemed to release a fraction of the anger boiling inside her, but relief didn’t come. Her tears continued to fall, mingled with muffled sobs. The pain and rage were like poison coursing through her veins. Her memories replayed on loop—fragments of her childhood marked by violence and cruelty. Every shout, every slap, every venomous word echoed in her mind, amplifying her anguish.

Eventually, exhausted by the emotional storm, Red turned away from the building. She began to walk through the deserted streets, her footsteps faintly echoing in the nighttime silence. She wandered for a while, seeking a place where she might find some peace, an escape from her suffering. She finally came across a quiet alleyway, its crumbling walls offering the perfect canvas for her art. Red pulled out her spray paint cans and began to work. Every spray was precise, liberating. She let her emotions guide her hand, creating a piece that reflected her inner turmoil.

She used dark colors, shades of blue and black, symbolizing the pain and sadness consuming her. Bursts of red and yellow represented anger and passion—vivid, violent colors exploding onto the wall. Gradually, a figure began to take shape: a female silhouette surrounded by broken chains, symbolizing her struggle to free herself from her mother's grip. As she painted, Red felt a weight lift slightly. Art was her way of communicating, of expressing what she couldn’t put into words. The pain and anger found an outlet on the wall, and she felt a bit lighter... a bit freer.

When the piece was finished, Red stepped back to admire it. The female figure, surrounded by colors and symbols, seemed almost alive, embodying the strength and resilience that had allowed her to survive. She took a deep breath, her tears finally drying on her cheeks. The first rays of dawn began to break on the horizon as she resumed walking, fading into the night. Her thoughts were still confused, but she felt a new determination rise within her, as if she, too, was ready to break free from her chains... like the woman in her painting.

Red then headed to a refuge she knew well, a hidden spot in a park on the outskirts of the city. The park, surrounded by trees and winding paths, offered a rare serenity amidst urban chaos. At its heart, Red had discovered a small, abandoned brick building, once used as a storage shed for gardeners. It was by chance, on a day when she was fleeing yet another one of her mother’s fits of rage, that she stumbled upon this place. The building was half-covered in ivy, its broken windows allowing moonbeams to cast a mysterious glow. For Red, however, this place had become a sanctuary—a haven of peace where she could escape her tumultuous life. She had spent many nights here, far from the shouting... and the blows, finding a semblance of comfort in the silence of nature.

Upon entering, Red immediately felt the familiar comfort of the space. Over time, she had taken care to make it cozier. Thick, worn blankets gathered from various places formed a makeshift bed in one corner. Colorful cushions, found in secondhand shops, added a touch of comfort. On the walls, she had hung some of her own drawings, bringing a personal touch to the refuge. For Red, this place represented far more than a simple shelter—it was the first place where she had ever truly felt safe. Here, she could be herself, free of judgment or fear. It was her sanctuary, a space where she could release her emotions without fear of repercussions.

She lay down on her makeshift bed, letting out a deep sigh of relief. The calm of the place, the distant rustling of leaves in the wind, eased her troubled mind. Here, she felt better, lighter. The painful memories seemed less oppressive, replaced by the peace the space provided.

Of course, Red thought of the Charmings, wondering what they would say if they knew where she was. They had welcomed her with such warmth and kindness. But for now, she just needed this space, this refuge, to find herself again. She recalled their smiles, their comforting words, Chloe’s laughter, and it brought her a bit of solace. Tomorrow, she would return. Tomorrow… but not now. She needed this night.

As she closed her eyes, Red allowed herself to be carried away by the gentle embrace of the night. The fatigue of the day and the panic attack gradually faded, replaced by a sense of safety and peace. Finally, she fell asleep, her heart a little lighter.

Chapter Text

Chloe woke up to the sound of her alarm, the melody echoing through her room. She stretched under the covers, taking her time to get out of bed. Chloe's room was... perfect. A true model of organization. The shelves were adorned with gleaming fencing trophies, each award a testament to her dedication and talent. Her desk, impeccably tidy, was covered with neatly arranged school supplies, every item in its designated place.

She got up, removing the soft bonnet that protected her curls during the night. Then, with a light step, she made her way to the adjoining bathroom. Entering, she approached the sink and looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes still foggy from sleep. She turned on the faucet and rinsed her face with cold water, feeling the freshness gradually wake her up. The soothing sound of running water, the subtle scent of soap, and the shiny reflections of ceramic tiles created a serene atmosphere. She took a few moments to wash her hands and run a brush through her hair, appreciating the calm of the morning.

As she was about to go downstairs for breakfast, a thought crossed her mind. She wondered if Red had slept well. Not wanting to wake her if she was still asleep, but wanting to make sure she was okay, Chloe decided to check on her. She crossed the hallway cautiously, her steps silent on the wooden floor. Reaching Red's bedroom door, she took a deep breath. She thought of Red, the girl she had come to know and appreciate. She worried for her, hoping she was finding some peace among them.

Chloe gently pushed the door open, slowly so as not to make a sound. But to her great surprise, the room was empty. The bed was unmade, the sheets in disarray, and there was no sign of Red. A wave of worry swept over Chloe, but she quickly composed herself. Perhaps Red was already downstairs after all. So she went down the stairs and found her mother in the kitchen, cooking breakfast.

" Hi, Mom, " Chloe said with a smile, though her voice betrayed a hint of concern. " Have you seen Red this morning ? "

Ella looked up from the pan where she was cooking eggs. " Good morning, sweetheart. I think Red is still sleeping. She seemed exhausted last night. "

Chloe frowned. " Actually, I just checked her room, and it's empty. The bed is unmade. Are you sure she hasn't come downstairs ? "

Ella's expression shifted from confusion to concern. " You mean she's not in her room ? "

Chloe nodded, her anxiety growing. " Yes, Mom, I just checked. She's not there. "

Ella set down the spatula and wiped her hands on a towel, her features hardening with worry. " All right, Chloe. We need to check the entire house. Maybe she's up and just didn't hear us. "

Together, they began searching the house room by room, softly calling out her name, hoping for a response. But every corner they checked was empty, their worry increasing with each passing moment. With Kit already at work, Ella knew it was time to take more serious action. She took a deep breath and picked up the phone, dialing the police.

" Hello, this is Ella Charming. "

She quickly explained the situation, and once the call was made, Ella hung up the phone, her heart heavy with worry. Chloe, standing by her side, felt the same anxiety, desperately hoping that Red would be found safe and sound. The waiting began, each second feeling like an eternity as their concern for Red grew.

The silence in the house was finally broken by the sound of police sirens approaching. Ella and Chloe exchanged a look, the tension weighing heavily in the air. When the front door opened, two uniformed officers entered the house and followed Ella into the living room. The lead officer, a man in his forties with a serious yet kind expression, was the first to speak.

" Good morning, Mrs. Charming. I'm Officer Dawson. We'll do everything we can to find Red. Could you give us more details about this morning's events and yesterday's ? "

The conversation continued, and Ella provided as many details as she could to the officers, hoping it would help them find Red quickly. Chloe stood next to the couch, listening attentively while keeping an eye on the time. She knew she had to leave for school soon, but she wanted to help as much as she could.

Officer Dawson was taking notes, focused. " Do you have any idea where she might have gone? A place where she feels safe ? "

Ella shook her head, but Chloe remembered a place Red had mentioned during one of her visits before she was officially welcomed. " She talked to us about a park on the outskirts of the city where she feels comfortable. Do you remember, Mom ? "

Ella nodded. " Yes, that's right, you're correct. "

The police officer nodded, taking more notes. " Alright, we'll check that park then. Do you have a recent photo of Red ? "

Ella nodded and took out her phone to show them a photo of Red with Chloe that she had taken just the day before. Chloe glanced at the clock. " Mom, I have to go. But keep me updated if there’s any news. "

Ella hugged her daughter for a moment of comfort during this turbulent morning. " Alright, Chloe. Be careful and don’t worry, we’ll find her. "

Chloe nodded, though her heart remained heavy. " I love you, Mom. See you later. "

She bid goodbye to the officers before leaving, hoping with all her heart that Red would be found quickly and brought back safely.

*************************

Red woke up in her refuge, bathed in the soft morning light filtering through the broken windows. She slowly sat up, her muscles aching from the night spent on her improvised bed. The events of the previous day came back to her, leaving her feeling drained, both physically and emotionally. Yet here, in this place that had always been her sanctuary, she felt a faint sense of inner peace. She stood up, stretching her stiff limbs, and prepared to leave her refuge. She knew it was time to return to the Charming household, to face what she had done the night before. Red gathered her belongings, casting one last look at this place that had been her shelter for so many nights. She promised herself she would return, but for now, she had to go back to those who had welcomed her so kindly.

Red stepped out of her refuge and began walking towards the house. She advanced cautiously, her mind still clouded by the events of the night. She was lost in thought when a police car pulled up nearby. A uniformed policewoman stepped out and approached her.

" Hello, are you Red Heart ? " asked the officer, her tone firm yet kind.

Red stiffened, her instincts of mistrust immediately kicking in. " Yes... why ? "

The officer noticed the distrust in Red's voice and adopted a reassuring demeanor. " I'm Officer Wallace. We received a call from your foster family, the Charmings. They're very worried about you. I just want to take you back to them if you're okay with that. "

Red blinked, surprised. The idea that someone could worry about her, to the point of calling the police, was new and disorienting. " They... they called the police ? "

The policewoman nodded. " Yes, they're really concerned for your safety. We've been tasked with finding you and bringing you back to them. "

Red felt a mix of guilt and astonishment. She had never considered that her nighttime escapades could cause someone to worry. Usually, no one cared. The thought that the Charmings had called the police for her, because they cared about her well-being, touched her deeply.

" I... I didn't think it would scare them so much. I... I was planning to come back, " murmured Red, tears in her eyes.

The young officer placed a reassuring hand on Red's shoulder. " It's understandable you didn't think about it. You're not used to people caring about you. But the Charmings care deeply for you. They just want to make sure you're safe. So... will you let me take you back to them ? "

Red wiped her tears with the back of her hand and nodded, smiling faintly. She followed the officer to the car, taking a seat in the back. As they drove toward the Charming house, she thought back to the previous night, to the anger and pain that had driven her to flee. But now, she realized she had found people who cared about her, who truly worried for her. That thought warmed her heart, giving her the strength to return to them and keep moving forward.

Throughout the drive, Red anticipated facing Ella's anger. She imagined the scolding and yelling, the disappointment and frustration in the voice of the woman who had so warmly welcomed her into her family. After all, she deserved to be reprimanded for what she had done. Red was angry at herself, feeling guilty for causing so much worry to this family that had treated her with such kindness. Her thoughts swirled, a mix of regret and shame. She wondered why she had acted this way, why she felt the need to run away. She knew her actions were impulsive, driven by pain and anxiety, but that didn’t excuse anything. Red thought of the Charmings' faces, their kindness and patience. They didn’t deserve the trouble she had caused them. The guilt was eating at her, each minute of the journey increasing her anxiety.

When they finally arrived, Officer Wallace went to the door and rang the bell. Red's heart was pounding, dreading Ella's reaction. The door opened, and Ella appeared on the threshold, her face betraying a mix of emotions. But what struck Red was not anger... but the profound relief visible in Ella's eyes.

" Red ! " Ella exclaimed, her voice trembling with emotion. " You're safe. " She turned to the officer. " Thank you, thank you for bringing her back. "

Officer Wallace nodded, a comforting smile on her lips. " No problem. I'm glad you could reunite. "

Ella exchanged a few quick words with the officer, warmly thanking her for her help. Red, standing next to the policewoman, carefully avoided Ella's gaze. Once Officer Wallace had left, Ella gently closed the door, restoring the calm of the house. Red remained frozen, still not daring to lift her eyes.

" Red, " Ella murmured softly. " Come sit down, let's talk for a bit. "

Red complied, sitting down on the couch, her hands trembling. She took a deep breath, trying to gather her thoughts. " I'm sorry, Ella. I didn't mean to worry you. I was planning to come back, really. "

Ella listened attentively without interruption, her kind gaze fixed on her. Red continued. " I had a nightmare, and I couldn't go back to sleep. I… I needed to get out, to escape. I didn't think you'd be so worried. No one has ever worried about me before. "

Ella remained silent for a moment, absorbing Red's words. Then she moved slightly closer, making sure to respect Red's space. " Red, I understand that you needed to escape. But please know that we love you and care about you. You're not alone anymore. "

Red looked up, finally meeting Ella's eyes. She saw sincerity and affection in them, and it warmed her heart. " I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to cause trouble. "

Ella smiled gently at her. " What matters is that you're safe now. And in the future, if you feel anxious or need to talk, don't hesitate to come to us. We're here for you, Red, always. "

Red nodded, feeling a bit lighter. She realized then that she had found a family that accepted and supported her, despite her mistakes. The love and kindness of the Charming family were becoming a new source of comfort for her, a pillar she could lean on.

*************************

Chloe’s morning at school had been unlike any other. Normally, she was the model student —attentive, focused, and always ready to participate. Her teachers appreciated her diligence and commitment, and she enjoyed immersing herself in her studies, finding a certain satisfaction in maintaining her perfect academic record. She took meticulous notes, asked thoughtful questions, and engaged fully in every lesson.

But that morning, everything was different. Her worry for Red consumed her, preventing her from concentrating. Her mind wandered constantly to her missing friend, and she couldn’t help but imagine the worst scenarios. Her teachers’ words seemed distant, like a faint hum. She kept checking her phone, even during class, hoping for a message from her mother saying that Red had returned.

During History class, her favorite subject, Chloe found herself pulling out her phone once again, her eyes scanning the screen hopefully. But this time, her teacher noticed.

" Chloe, may I ask why you’re using your phone during class ? " he asked, his tone both stern and surprised.

Caught off guard, Chloe looked up, her cheeks reddening with embarrassment. " I… I’m sorry, sir. I’m waiting for an important message. "

The teacher frowned. He had never had to reprimand Chloe before. He was certain she must have had a good reason… but as a teacher, he had to treat everyone the same. " I understand, but the rules are the same for everyone. Please hand me your phone. You can retrieve it at the end of the lesson. "

Chloe hesitated for a second, then handed her phone to her teacher, feeling all the eyes in the class on her. It was the first time she had been singled out like this, and she felt a wave of shame wash over her. Her perfect image had just taken a hit, and she felt vulnerable, even exposed. After this embarrassing moment, Chloe tried to refocus on the lesson, but her mind was still elsewhere. The incident had shaken her, and she remained deeply worried for Red. The minutes dragged on slowly, each second feeling like it stretched into eternity.

When the bell finally rang, Chloe retrieved her phone and headed to the cafeteria for lunch. The place was lively, filled with students chatting and laughing. The wooden tables were covered with trays and glasses, and the sound of conversations and clinking utensils filled the space. Chloe sat at a table with Alec, her best friend, who was already waiting for her. Alec was a laid-back boy, always ready to make Chloe smile. When he saw her arrive, he frowned, immediately noticing her concerned expression.

" Hey, Chlo. I heard you got your phone confiscated ? Some people in your class were talking about it in the queue. Is that true ? " he asked, curious yet concerned.

Chloe sighed, her eyes betraying her stress. " Yes… I was waiting for a message from my mom. About Red. She disappeared last night, and I’m so worried about her. "

Alec nodded, finally understanding the source of her anxiety. " I see. I’m sorry, Chloe. I hope you find her soon. "

As Chloe was about to respond, she felt her phone vibrate in her pocket. She quickly pulled it out and opened the message from her mom with urgency.

Ella: Red is back. She’s okay. Don’t worry, we’ll talk about it tonight. Focus on your classes for now. I love you. ❤️

Chloe let out a sigh of relief, her shoulders finally relaxing. She showed the message to Alec, a relieved smile lighting up her face. " Red is back. She’s okay. "

Alec smiled too, reassured by the news. " I’m glad to hear that ! You can relax a bit now. "

The young girl nodded, finally feeling at ease. She knew there were still discussions to be had, explanations to be given, but for now, she could breathe a little more easily than she had that morning, relieved to know that Red was safe.

Chapter Text

Red was sitting on her bed, a sketchbook open on her lap. She was focused on her drawing, her fingers gliding skillfully across the paper. She was working on an urban landscape, with buildings in the background and silhouettes walking along the street. The details were meticulous, each pencil stroke adding depth and life to the image. Immersed in her passion, Red felt a sense of inner peace, an escape from her troubled thoughts. She was so absorbed, in fact, that she jumped slightly when there was a knock at her door.

She straightened up, setting her pencil down. " Come in ! "

The door opened gently, and Chloe entered the room, a relieved smile lighting up her face. " Red ! " she exclaimed, her voice betraying her joy at seeing her safe and sound.

Seeing Red sitting on her bed, Chloe felt a wave of relief wash over her. Her cheerful personality took over, and she hurried closer. " I'm so glad you're here ! " She was about to hug Red but stopped herself, remembering Red's aversion to physical contact, and stepped back. " Sorry, I almost forgot… "

Red gave a faint smile and lowered her eyes, feeling guilty. " I'm sorry, Chlo... I didn't mean to worry you. "

Chloe shook her head with a smile. " It's okay, Red. The important thing is that you're safe. " She hesitated for a moment, then stepped closer again. " Can I sit on your bed ? "

Red hesitated for a moment, then nodded. " Yeah, sure. "

Chloe sat down next to Red, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. " So, how are you ? How was your day ? "

Red sighed, feeling a bit more at ease. " Let's just say it's better now. And you ? How were your classes ? "

Chloe looked down, embarrassed just thinking about it. " Well... let's just say it wasn't my best day. I got my phone confiscated in History class. "

Red's eyes widened in surprise. " You ? The perfect student Chloe Charming ? What happened ? "

Chloe smiled nervously. " I was so worried about you ! I kept checking my phone ! The teacher saw me and confiscated it. "

Red couldn't help but tease her, laughing lightly. " Oh, the rebel ! I never would have imagined you getting scolded by a teacher. "

Chloe laughed too, shaking her head. " Yeah, it was pretty embarrassing. But anyway, I'm really glad you're back. " Then her curiosity turned to Red's drawings. " Can I see what you're drawing ? "

Red smiled and handed her sketchbook to Chloe. " If you want. "

Chloe flipped through the pages, admiring the drawings with awe. " Red, this is amazing ! You have incredible talent ! "

Red felt warmth fill her heart. She couldn't remember anyone ever complimenting her drawings before. " Thank you, Chlo. That really means a lot to me. "

Chloe, touched by Red's emotions, and... being Chloe... felt an odd impulse. A need, let’s put it that way, to hug her. She blushed slightly, her voice suddenly more timid. " Red... can I give you a hug ? "

Red remained silent for a moment, surprised by the question, and seriously considered the proposal. A hug ? The only memory she had of a hug was Chester's goodbye, and that hadn't gone very well. But... she knew Chloe respected her boundaries and that this request was full of genuine kindness and affection. Finally, she took a slow breath and nodded. " Okay… "

Chloe approached gently, aware that Red was making a big effort by accepting her request, and not wanting to make her uncomfortable. She wrapped her arms around Red with infinite tenderness, resting her head on her shoulder. Red felt a wave of emotions overwhelm her, and tears of gratitude and relief silently rolled down her cheeks. She allowed herself to relax into Chloe's embrace, feeling for the first time... true human warmth. Red felt safer than ever and timidly wrapped her arms around Chloe in return.

***************************

Red stood in front of the bathroom mirror, dressed in sweatpants and a tank top for the night. The soft light illuminated her reflection, revealing the permanent marks her past had left on her skin. Her arms, exposed, bore numerous scars. She stared at her reflection, her eyes resting on each one.

There was a thin, long scar on her right forearm, another broader and more irregular one on her left shoulder. A crescent-shaped scar marked her wrist, and another, older one crossed her bicep. Each scar carried a story, a painful memory etched into her flesh. Red felt tears welling up as she looked at them. She raised a trembling hand and gently touched the scar on her right forearm, hesitating to connect with this part of her past. The feel of her fingers on the rough skin brought buried memories rushing back—memories she would rather forget.

She saw herself at eight years old, in the living room of their luxurious apartment. Her mother was sitting on the couch with a glass of wine in hand, her gaze cold and distant. Red, full of innocence, had accidentally knocked over a vase while playing. The vase shattered into pieces, and the noise caught her mother’s attention.

" Red ! " her mother had screamed, her voice thundering. " What have you done ? "

Red, terrified, froze in place, tears welling up in her eyes. " I... I'm sorry, Mom. I didn't mean to. "

But her mother wouldn’t hear it. She jumped to her feet, her face contorted with anger. " Didn't mean to ? You're useless, Red ! You never do anything right ! "

Bridget approached her daughter, her heavy and threatening steps ringing in the room. Red backed away, but her mother grabbed her arm, her fingers digging into her flesh. " I'll teach you what happens when you break vases in this apartment. "

Her mother dragged her to where the vase fragments were still scattered on the floor and picked up one of the sharpest pieces. Red begged, cried... but Bridget was relentless. She carved a clean, precise line on Red’s forearm without a shred of regret in her eyes. " This is what you deserve, " she murmured, her voice icy.

The memory was so vivid, so painful, that Red felt her legs weaken. She leaned against the sink, tears streaming freely down her cheeks. The physical pain of the scar had long since faded, but the emotional pain remained raw, like an open wound. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, trying to regain her composure. She didn’t want the Charmings to see her scars, to uncover the truth about her past... even if they might have suspected it already. She didn’t want them to see how broken she truly was. She quickly threw on her hoodie, covering her arms… hiding the marks of her suffering.

She looked at herself one last time in the mirror, imagining what would happen if someone saw her scars. The pity in their eyes, the embarrassing questions, the silent judgments... she didn’t want any of that. She wanted to be seen for who she was now, not for what she had endured. Red took a deep breath, trying to push away the painful memories. She knew the path to healing would be long and difficult, but she was determined to move forward, to find the peace and safety she deserved. She left the bathroom, determined to live… at last.

She went downstairs to the living room, a drawing in her hands. She walked carefully, her mind still troubled by the bathroom episode. As she reached the bottom, she heard Kit's voice, indicating he was back from work. The smell of dinner cooking hung in the air… creating a warm and familial atmosphere she had never known before.

She timidly approached Ella, who was sitting on the couch in conversation with her husband. Red handed her the drawing without saying a word, her hands slightly trembling. Ella took the drawing with a smile and examined it carefully. It depicted a small ruined building, surrounded by overgrown vegetation. The details were striking, each pencil stroke adding depth to the image. Ella frowned, admiring the beauty of the drawing, but not understanding why Red was giving it to her.

" This is beautiful, Red, " said Ella. " But... why are you giving me this drawing ? "

Chloe, who was nearby, stepped closer to see the drawing. Her eyes widened, impressed by Red's talent, even though she had already glimpsed it before. " Wow ! It's really stunning ! "

Red took a deep breath and began to explain. " This building is real. It's located in a park on the outskirts of the city. If you enter through the main entrance, follow the path to the fountain. Then turn right and continue until you see a large oak tree. Behind that oak tree, there's a narrow path that leads to this building. " She paused, looking at the Charmings with palpable vulnerability. " It's my… safe place. Something like that. I've spent many nights there when I needed to... to escape. "

A heavy silence settled in the room, the weight of Red's revelation pressing on everyone. Red lowered her eyes, her hands clenched in the central pocket of her hoodie. " I can't promise that I won't run away again. Because I don't know. I'm used to fleeing when things get too hard, when I'm anxious or sad, because... I stop thinking clearly. "

She looked up, her tears catching the light of the room. " But I really want to make an effort. And I want you to know that if I run away, I'll always be there. You can come find me, and I'll come back with you. Or you can just wait, and I'll come back. I promise I'll always come back. "

The Charmings remained silent for a moment, absorbing Red's words. Chloe felt tears streaming down her cheeks, touched by her friend's courage... and moved that she felt comfortable enough with them to share her refuge. Kit was the first to stand up and approach Red, a kind smile on his lips.

" Red, we understand that it's not always easy for you. The fact that you're sharing this with us is a huge step forward, " he said gently. " We will always be here for you, no matter what. "

Ella nodded, silently affirming what her husband had just said. Chloe gently took the drawing from her mother and headed to the kitchen. She wrote down the directions Red had given on the back of the drawing and then stuck it on the fridge. Red watched her do this, surprised by the gesture.

" Why are you putting that there ? " she asked.

Chloe turned to her, a soft smile on her lips. " Because it's important. It's a reminder that you have a refuge, but you also have a family who loves you and waits for you at home. "

Red felt a wave of warmth fill her heart. For the first time, she truly felt understood and supported. And even though the path ahead was still long, with this family by her side... she finally felt ready to take on the challenge.

****************************

Dinner was ready, and the Charming family gathered around the large wooden table in the living room. The table was beautifully set, with ceramic plates, stemmed glasses, and gleaming silverware. The tantalizing aroma of roasted chicken and grilled vegetables filled the air. Red sat next to Chloe, with Kit at the head of the table and Ella seated next to her husband, across from Chloe.

Kit began recounting his workday with an amusing anecdote. " You won’t believe it. Today at the office, I accidentally sent an email meant for my colleague Jack to the entire team. It was an innocent message, but I assure you, I received an avalanche of responses in return. Some people even started teasing me with GIFs and memes. "

Ella chuckled softly, shaking her head. " Oh Kit, you’re incorrigible. Luckily your team has a good sense of humor. "

" Yes, fortunately. "

Ella then turned her attention to Red, her warm smile lighting up her face. " While the police were looking for you this morning, Red, I spent some time gardening. I planted new flowers for spring. And this afternoon, I made your favorite dessert for tonight. "

Red smiled, touched by Ella’s thoughtfulness. She was feeling increasingly at ease with this family, appreciating the warmth and normalcy of these moments.

Chloe, meanwhile, described her day at school. " Classes were… interesting. Well… until I had my phone confiscated during History. But I learned a lesson: never take out your phone in class, even if it’s for a good reason. "

Red chuckled softly as she listened. " I guess you learned that lesson the hard way. "

The conversation continued, light and cheerful, with everyone sharing anecdotes and recounting their day. After dinner, as the plates were cleared and the conversation carried on, Red felt fully at home. She had a family.

Chapter Text

Chloe woke up to the sound of her alarm and went through her usual morning routine with the same meticulous precision as every day. Once ready, she went downstairs, the smell of breakfast wafting up to greet her. Entering the kitchen, she was delighted to see that, this time, Red was there, sitting at the table and chatting with Ella. Chloe greeted them both, and when Red looked up to respond, she smiled upon noticing that Chloe still had her night bonnet on her head.

" You know you forgot to take off your bonnet, Chloe ? " teased Red with a mischievous smile.

Chloe, surprised, brought a hand to her head and felt the fabric of the bonnet. She blushed slightly as she removed it. " Oh… thanks, Red. Without you, I might have gone to school wearing this. "

Red smiled amusedly at that. " Maybe I should have kept quiet, then. "

Chloe frowned, about to reply, but Ella interrupted by serving two plates of pancakes at that moment. " Enjoy, girls. " She then turned her attention to Chloe. " Oh, by the way, speaking of school, I’ll drive you there this morning. "

Chloe paused just as she was about to take a bite of her breakfast. " What ? But Mom, I’m 17 ! I’m old enough to get there on my own, don’t you think ? "

Ella smiled mischievously, playing along to tease her daughter. " Of course you are. But I don’t want to miss the chance to spend some quality time with my beloved daughter, you know me. "

Chloe shook her head, sighing. " Okay… but promise me you won’t embarrass me. "

Ella burst into laughter at her daughter’s expression. " Promise. Actually, it’s because I’m going to enroll Red. So we might as well go together. "

Chloe, understanding the unarguable reason, smiled and nodded. " Oh… alright, that works. "

Hearing this, Red felt her heart beat a little faster in anticipation. School ? It had been a while since she’d last gone. The idea of returning to class made her both nervous and excited. " Thank you, Ella. I… it’s been a long time since I’ve been to school. My mom… as long as I left the apartment during the day, she didn’t really care where I actually was… "

Ella gave her a kind smile. " Everything will be fine, Red. We’ll go with you and help you settle in, you’ll see. And Chloe will be there. "

Chloe nodded and placed a reassuring hand on Red’s shoulder. " Don’t worry. You’ll be with me, I won’t leave you alone. "

Red felt a little more at ease, surrounded by so much support and affection. She knew that going back to school was an important step in taking control of her life. And with Chloe and the Charming family by her side, she felt just a little less... nervous.

***************************

Ella stopped the car a little before reaching the school and turned to Chloe, who was sitting in the front seat. Chloe frowned, confused. " Mom, why are you stopping here ? We’re not there yet. "

Ella smiled mischievously. " Well… I promised not to embarrass you. I wouldn’t want everyone seeing you arrive with your old mom. You can get out here if you’d like. "

Chloe rolled her eyes at that. " Stop… you’re not that old. " She opened the car door and gave her mom one last look before smiling at Red in the back seat. " Have a good day, Mom. See you later, Red. "

Red smiled at the girl. " Have a good day, Chloe. Good luck with your classes… and don’t get your phone confiscated this time. "

Chloe didn’t reply but sent her a mock-annoyed look before stepping out of the car. Ella waited for a moment, watching her daughter walk away, then started the car again to park in the school lot.

Ella and Red walked through the school hallways, Red’s heart racing faster with each step. It had been a long time… too long, really, since she’d been in a school environment. She had skipped classes for months, her mother only caring when it suited her to punish her. School had become a place of stress and fear, but today, with Ella by her side, it all seemed… different. And when they reached the principal’s office, Ella knocked softly on the door before entering. The principal, a woman in her thirties with warm brown skin and turquoise hair, greeted them kindly.

" Good morning, Mrs. Charming, and good morning, Red. Please, take a seat. "

Red was both impressed and intimidated by the aura the woman exuded. She was young, with an… unusual style for a principal, yet that didn’t stop her from radiating a quiet authority without even trying.

The young woman continued speaking, introducing herself to Red. " I’m the principal, Uma. I’m happy to welcome you. I hope you’ll find your place with us quickly and feel comfortable here. "

Red didn’t respond, still a bit intimidated and unsure of what to say. So Ella spoke up. " Thank you for meeting with us, ma’am. I know that enrolling mid-year isn’t always easy. "

Uma nodded, glancing through documents on her desk. " No problem at all. We’re thrilled to have Red join us. She’ll start at the beginning of next week, which will give her time to get her supplies and prepare for the return. "

Ella nodded. " Perfect. I’d also like to request a favor, if it’s possible. I’d like Red to be in the same class as my daughter, Chloe Charming. It would help her integrate and feel more at ease with a familiar face. "

Uma seemed to ponder this for a moment before responding with a smile. " I think that can be arranged. I’ll check, but I don’t see any issue with putting them in the same class. "

Red, still silent, felt a wave of relief wash over her. Knowing she would be with Chloe reassured her immensely.

Then Ella continued. " I’d also like Red to see the school counselor regularly. She’s been through difficult times, and I think it could help her. "

Red panicked at the thought of talking about her past to a complete stranger. " Ella, that won’t be necessary, really. I don’t need that. "

But Ella smiled, placing a reassuring hand on Red’s shoulder. " I understand that it might be scary, Red. But it’s important for your health and well-being. The counselor is there to help you, not to judge you. And you don’t have to share everything if you’re not ready. "

Uma also spoke gently. " Ella’s right. Our counselor is a trained professional who helps students overcome their challenges. You can take it at your own pace, and we’ll be here to support you. "

Red took a deep breath to calm her nerves. " Alright. I’ll give it a try. "

Ella smiled. " Thank you, Red. We’ll do everything we can to make you feel safe here. "

Finally, after finalizing the formalities, Uma handed Ella a folder summarizing everything that had been discussed. She assured them that she’d be there to help if they or Red had any questions, then walked them to the office door, wishing them a good day. At that moment, though still a bit nervous, Red also felt a certain excitement about returning to school in less than a week. Maybe this time, unlike the last, the experience would go well.

And just as Red expected to head home, Ella smiled as she got behind the wheel. " So, how about a bit of shopping ? "

Red looked at her, surprised. " Shopping ? "

" Yes. You’ll need school supplies. What do you think ? "

***************************

Ella and Red headed to the nearest shopping mall. Once there, finding the necessary school supplies was relatively simple and quick. At first, Red struggled to speak up, to ask for pens or a bag that she truly liked. She still remembered all too well the rare times she had dared to ask her mother to buy her something, and it had never ended well for her. But that day, things were different. Calm, patient, and kind, Ella managed to put Red at ease. Plus, with her job as a chef in a fine-dining restaurant and her husband’s income, she could afford to fully indulge Red without worrying about the prices.

Naturally, when Ella saw Red stop in front of an art shop, she stepped closer as well. She immediately noticed Red’s eyes sparkling with passion and longing. Smiling tenderly, Ella placed a hand on her shoulder. " Do you want to go in ? "

Red hesitated for a moment, then nodded timidly. " Yes, I’d like that. "

As soon as she stepped into the shop, Red was captivated by the creative atmosphere. The smell of paint, the feel of the brushes, the sight of vibrant colors — all of it filled her with joy and a sense of inner peace. Here, she felt at ease.

Ella, observing her with affection and eager to make her happy, told her she could pick out anything she wanted. Red couldn’t believe it at first, both touched by such generosity — especially directed at her — and timid, not daring to ask for too much. But once again, Ella’s patience and understanding helped Red relax, and little by little, she started gravitating toward items she truly desired. Sketchbooks with specialized paper for pencils or pastels… along with the pastels themselves, of course. More pencils — because Red could never have enough — and she even paused in front of a set of charcoal with several specialized erasers.

Ella smiled as she saw Red examining the set so intently. " Do you like it ? "

Red looked at her shyly. " I’ve always wanted to try charcoal… but I don’t even know if I’d be good at it. "

Ella shrugged, smiling even brighter. " Well… I guess there’s only one way to find out, isn’t there ? "

Without waiting for Red’s answer, Ella picked up the set that Red seemed to adore and added it to the basket. At that moment, with stars in her eyes, Red understood for the first time in her life what it meant to feel " utterly filled with happiness. " Thanks to Ella and her almost otherworldly generosity… This feeling was new to her, but she knew she wouldn’t forget it anytime soon. And she had to admit — it was a rather wonderful feeling.

***************************

Chloe returned home from school, tired but happy to be back with her family. Okay… maybe more excited to see Red than anyone else. But she barely had time to say hello to her parents—Kit having also returned from work—before Red dashed down the stairs, grabbed her hand, and suddenly pulled her upstairs, full of energy and enthusiasm.

" Come on, Chloe ! I have so much to show you ! "

Ella, watching the scene, couldn’t help but be surprised to see Red initiate physical contact. It was the first time that had happened. Even though Red no longer objected when others touched her gently and respectfully, as had happened earlier that day, she had never initiated contact herself. A tender smile formed on the face of the mother, happy to see Red opening up more and more.

Chloe, also surprised by the gesture, felt a warm, pleasant sensation at the feel of Red’s hand in hers. She’d never seen her so… cheerful! " Okay, okay, I’m coming ! "

Once they were in the room, Red released her hand, and Chloe felt a brief void she chose not to dwell on. Meanwhile, Red was already pointing out her desk, where she had arranged all her new school supplies. " Look at this ! " she said, gesturing toward her new belongings, including her new bag — black and red, of course. " But wait, that’s not all ! "

Red then grabbed her art supplies, her eyes sparkling with excitement. " I got pencils of all intensities, sketchbooks with special paper for my drawings, pastels… and even charcoal ! " she exclaimed, beaming. " Ella told me to choose whatever I wanted. "

Chloe looked at Red with admiration, touched by her obvious enthusiasm and passion. She noticed Red’s radiant smile, her eyes shining with happiness, and felt a wave of tenderness overcome her as she watched her like that. " That’s amazing, Red. I’m so happy for you. You’re going to create incredible works with all of this ! "

Red nodded, her smile widening further — if that was even possible. " Yeah, I have so many ideas in my head. I don’t even know where to start ! "

Chloe sat on the bed, examining the supplies with interest. " Well… whatever you decide to draw, I’m sure it’ll be beautiful, just like the ones you’ve already shown me. You have an incredible talent, Red. Truly. "

Red blushed slightly, touched by the compliment. " Thank you, Chloe. That means a lot to me. "

The two girls continued to talk, sharing a genuine moment of connection. Chloe was happy to see Red blossoming and opening up more and more, and Red felt increasingly comfortable with Chloe. She knew it wouldn’t be easy, but every small step was a victory. And with Chloe’s unwavering support, Red felt more capable than ever of overcoming her traumas… and even daring to pursue her dreams.

Chapter Text

Red was sitting in the living room, a sketchbook open on her lap, trying out her new charcoal pencils. Focused, she was drawing a new urban scene, capturing the life of city streets with precise, dark strokes. Her thoughts drifted toward the satisfaction of finally being able to explore new artistic techniques. Ella, busy in the kitchen, glanced at the living room and smiled upon seeing Red absorbed in her drawing. She was happy to see Red no longer isolating herself in her room and feeling comfortable enough to draw in a shared space.

" Red, what would you like to eat tonight ? " Ella’s voice was gentle, breaking the calming silence of the living room.

Red looked up from her sketchbook and thought for a moment. " Hmm… maybe pasta ? With Bolognese sauce and cheese ? "

Ella nodded with a smile. " Perfect, I’ll make that. "

Suddenly, the front door burst open, and Chloe entered the house, visibly upset. She barely said hello to her mother or to Red before hastily heading upstairs. Moments later, her bedroom door slammed shut, echoing through the house. Red, surprised and concerned, watched the scene with a sense of apprehension. It was the first time she had seen Chloe in such a state, and it deeply unsettled her. She turned to Ella, seeking answers in her gaze.

Ella, ever calm and reassuring, approached Red. " Don’t worry, Red. This happens sometimes. She must have had a rough day at school. "

Red nodded gently. " Okay. I hope she’ll be alright. "

Ella smiled. " She will, don’t worry. I’ll make her some hot chocolate; it always helps her during moments like this. "

Ella got to work right away, melting dark chocolate in a saucepan and mixing it with milk. She added a pinch of cinnamon and vanilla, knowing her daughter loved those flavors, and finished by topping the drink with a generous swirl of whipped cream sprinkled with chocolate shavings.

" Red, would you mind taking this to her ? It usually really helps her relax. "

Red didn’t hesitate, eager to help Chloe feel better, and carefully took the mug. " Of course. "

Ella smiled at her. " Thank you, Red. I’m sure she’ll appreciate it. "

Red carried the mug delicately, walking slowly to avoid spilling, and headed upstairs, determined to bring some comfort to Chloe after her bad day. She hoped this gesture would help her friend, just as Chloe had been there to help and comfort her many times before.

Meanwhile, Chloe paced back and forth in her room, her thoughts swirling with palpable frustration. She had gotten a 15 in History ! A 15 ! In her favorite subject ! For most people, it would be considered a good grade, but for her… it was unacceptable. Her pride and her idea of perfection had taken a hit, and she couldn’t stop questioning herself—where had she gone wrong, and why? Each thought was like a hammer blow, striking her self-esteem hard. Her emotions overwhelmed her, anger and disappointment mingling with a dull sadness. How could I fail like this ? Tears welled in her eyes. I’m supposed to be the best. I have to be perfect !

Her frustration reached a breaking point. She grabbed the first object within her reach — a small desk lamp — and threw it forcefully against the wall near the door. The object crashed, the sound reverberating through the room. But it was at that precise moment, unfortunately, that Red knocked on the door and entered, a smile on her face, thinking she was about to comfort Chloe. Yet, her smile quickly faded as the lamp shattered in front of her. She froze, her eyes wide with surprise… and fear.

Chloe, realizing what she had just done, quickly apologized. " Red ! Oh my God ! I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to… "

But Red stood still, paralyzed by a painful memory surfacing. She saw herself as a little girl, her mother angrily throwing objects at her, screaming insults. The pain, the fear — all of it returned with devastating intensity. To the point that Red dropped the mug she was holding, which shattered on the floor with the sound of breaking glass. The liquid spilled, splattering across the floor… and the crash intensified the young girl’s panic.

Seeing the broken mug and the spilled hot chocolate, Red’s breathing quickened. Her memories, blending with reality, terrified her. " No, no, no… I’m going to be punished… "

Tears streamed down her cheeks as she curled up in a corner of the room, repeating apologies in a loop. " I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to… I’ll clean it, I promise… please… don’t hit me… "

The last words hit Chloe straight in the heart. Until that moment, she had been frozen, shocked and panicked at the sight of Red in such a state. She finally moved forward, trying to reassure her. " Red, it’s okay. No one is going to hit you, I promise. It was just an accident, that’s all. "

But her words didn’t seem to reach Red, who remained trapped in her fear, repeating the same words over and over. " I’m sorry… I’ll clean it… I’m sorry… I’m sorry… don’t hit me… I didn’t mean to… I’m sorry… "

Chloe didn’t know what to do. She had never faced a situation like this before. " Mom ! Come quick ! Red’s not okay ! "

Ella came running shortly after, her heart pounding. Entering the room, the broken mug, Red’s state, and the words she kept repeating gave her a quick understanding of the situation. She approached Red cautiously, careful not to invade her space, and crouched close to her so she could see her.

" Red, sweetheart, look at me. You’re safe here. No one is going to hurt you. Can you breathe with me ? Do as I do — in… and out. "

She repeated these words over and over, demonstrating calm breathing and hoping Red would mirror her and start to calm down. It took time, but little by little, Ella’s words began to reach Red, and her breathing became less erratic, her tears subsiding as well.

Ella stayed close to Red, murmuring soothing words, until she was finally perfectly calm. " It’s okay, Red. You’re safe, and we’re here for you. "

Once Red seemed more composed, though still silent, Ella gently helped her stand up. " Let’s go to the living room, okay ? You can continue your drawing there. "

Red nodded softly, following Ella out of the room, still a bit shaken but more at ease. Chloe, who had stayed back, felt terribly guilty. She blamed herself for Red’s panic attack, tears welling up in her eyes. Seeing this, Ella approached her before following Red, placing a comforting hand on her daughter’s arm.

" I… I’m sorry, Mom. It’s my fault Red panicked. I shouldn’t have thrown that lamp… "

Ella shook her head. " Chloe, it wasn’t intentional. Red has difficult memories, and this is not your fault. You couldn’t have known what would happen. Though… if you could avoid breaking all the lamps in the house, that would be great. "

Chloe gave a small laugh at her mother’s comment and nodded. " I promise, Mom. I won’t break any more lamps… well… not on purpose, anyway. "

Ella smiled and gently kissed her daughter’s forehead. " Thank you. And don’t worry about Red, really. We’ll all learn to adapt. "

Later in the evening, Red was in her room, sitting on her bed and staring at the empty walls around her. An unusual feeling washed over her as she looked at them — a desire to decorate them, to make them come alive. For the first time, she had the freedom to design her room the way she wanted… and somewhat involuntarily, a memory from not so long ago resurfaced. She was fifteen at the time and had hung a few drawings on her bedroom wall, proud of her creations. But her mother…

" What is this ? " her mother had yelled as she entered Red’s room one day. " These scribbles ? You think you’re an artist now ? " She had ripped the drawings from the walls, crumpled them, and tossed them to the floor. " Stop wasting your time on these… these stupidities ! You’re already good for nothing ! "

Red remembered the pain of watching her mother destroy her drawings and the humiliation she had felt that day. But this time, she knew it would be different. The Charming family encouraged and supported her passion for art. So she stood up, walked to her desk, and pulled out drawings from her folders and sketchbooks. Some depicted the urban landscapes she loved to draw, others were portraits, and a few were abstract pieces filled with vivid colors. Red began contemplating the arrangement, wondering where to place them and which ones to showcase.

As she pondered, there was a knock at the door. " Come in, " she said softly.

Chloe entered, a sheepish expression on her face… and a mug identical to the one from earlier in her hand. " Hey… I… I wanted to apologize for earlier. It was my fault, and I… I didn’t mean to scare you. "

Red looked up, surprised but touched by Chloe’s sincerity. " It’s okay. You couldn’t have known. "

Chloe smiled softly and shyly held out the mug to Red. " I made you some hot chocolate, to make up for it. And because you absolutely have to try these. "

Red took the mug with a smile and took a sip. The rich and creamy taste of the chocolate immediately comforted her. " Wow, this is amazing. Thanks, Chloe. "

Chloe smiled, happy to see Red enjoying it. " I told you, they’re the best. " Then she glanced at the drawings spread out on the desk. " What are you doing with all of these ? "

Red set the mug down and turned toward the desk. " I was thinking about how to decorate my room. I’d like to hang some of my drawings on the walls. But I’m not sure which ones, or where. "

Chloe stepped closer, admiring the drawings with the same awe she always felt. " They’re stunning. Want some help ? "

Red thought for a moment before nodding with a smile. " Yeah, I’d like that. Thank you. "

The two girls then started picking out drawings to display and discussing the best spots to hang them.

" How about we put this one right above the desk ? " Chloe suggested, holding a portrait of Chester.

" Good idea, " Red replied before pointing to another drawing. " And that one near the window. "

As they “ worked ” together, they shared moments of camaraderie, getting to know each other more, laughing often, and slowly discovering shared interests… like art. Even though Chloe wasn’t much of an artist herself, she loved visiting exhibitions and admiring works, even if she was more of a fan than an artist.

" You know… I’ve never had the chance to decorate my room before. I’m glad I get to do it now, with you. Thanks for helping me. "

Chloe smiled, more touched than she’d ever admit. " Oh, you know, it’s my pleasure to help… and to spend time with you. " She cleared her throat after those words. " And… your drawings deserve to be displayed. "

Red smiled at Chloe’s words. " Thank you, that’s kind of you. "

They continued hanging the drawings, exchanging anecdotes and memories — mostly Chloe’s, truthfully. But Red still enjoyed spending time with her, listening. She truly felt at home, surrounded by people who loved her… and her drawings !

Chapter Text

Chloe quietly entered Red’s room that Monday morning, a gentle smile forming on her lips as she saw her sleeping peacefully. There was something comforting about the image of Red — so calm and serene — unlike the last time Chloe had entered her room without warning. Watching her like this, Chloe felt an inexplicable warmth in her chest, a feeling she couldn’t quite understand. But she didn’t linger on it and approached the bed carefully.

With a soft voice, Chloe tried to wake Red. " Red, it’s time to get up. You start school today, remember ? " She placed a gentle hand on Red’s shoulder, shaking her lightly.

Red groaned a little, turning over with a displeased expression. " Five more minutes… " she said in a groggy voice.

Chloe smiled, amused by Red’s reaction. " I know you’re not a morning person, but you don’t want to be late for your first day, right ? "

Red slowly opened her eyes, blinking to adjust to the light. She sighed but a faint smile appeared on her lips when she saw Chloe. " Alright, alright, I’m getting up. "

Together, they went downstairs and entered the kitchen, where they found breakfast already prepared on the counter. A note from Ella was placed next to the plates, and Chloe read it aloud.

" Good morning, girls. I’ve already left for work, but I made breakfast for you. Enjoy and have a wonderful day. I love you both. "

Red raised an eyebrow. " Work ? Ella went back to work ? "

Chloe smiled and sat down at the table. " Yes, this morning. She always starts very early so she can finish earlier and be home when we get back from school. "

They started eating breakfast, chatting casually. Red poured herself a glass of milk to go with her pancakes, but Chloe, while grabbing the juice bottle, accidentally spilled Red’s glass onto the table.

Red couldn’t help but laugh at the sight. " Well… no milk for me this morning. "

Chloe blushed and quickly cleaned up. " I’m so sorry, Red. I didn’t mean to. I’ll pour you another glass ! "

Red raised an eyebrow, teasing. " Are you sure I can trust you around a glass and a bottle of milk ? You’re not going to spill more, are you ? "

Chloe didn’t respond verbally but gave Red another apologetic look. She managed to pour another glass without spilling, and they finished their breakfast without further incidents. After getting ready, they left the house, prepared to head to school. But as they walked, Chloe could see that Red seemed anxious.

She placed a reassuring hand on Red’s shoulder. " Don’t worry, Red. I’ll be there with you, and we’re in the same class. Everything will be fine. "

Red nodded, trying to calm herself by taking in Chloe’s words. " Thanks. It’s just… it’s been a long time since… I’ve been to school. "

Chloe smiled and gave her shoulder a comforting squeeze. " I understand, but you’re not alone. We’ll face this together. "

Red felt a little more at ease from Chloe’s words, and they continued on their way. With Chloe’s support, she knew she could face this day, this challenge… or at least more than she could have if she were alone.

Arriving at school, Red felt a wave of nervousness wash over her. It had been so long… The hallways, the rushing students, the buzz of conversations — all of it felt oddly familiar and foreign at the same time. She remembered the tough times when she would skip classes, hiding to escape her mother and her anger. But today… today was different. Today Chloe was there, by her side, and that reassured her more than she’d ever admit.

Chloe smiled beside her, explaining where they were in the program. " We’re starting with an hour of literature this morning. We’re studying Les Misérables by Victor Hugo. We’re at the part where Jean Valjean rescues Cosette from the Thénardiers. "

Red nodded, making a mental effort to recall her previous readings. " I’ve read a few excerpts. It’s a really intense story. "

Chloe nodded enthusiastically, her passion for the subject evident. " Yes, it’s one of my favorite books. I hope you’ll enjoy literature here. "

Entering the classroom, Red instinctively headed to the back, looking for a discreet spot. Chloe, used to sitting at the front to stay focused and actively participate, felt a conflict inside. She didn’t want to leave Red alone, especially not on her first day. After a brief moment of thought, Chloe made her decision and went to sit next to Red at the back of the class.

The teacher looked at her with surprise but smiled, slightly teasing. " Well, Miss Charming. It’s a first to see you at the back of the class. Is this a new learning strategy ? "

Chloe blushed slightly but smiled as she responded. " Let’s say I’m making an exception today, sir. "

Red, surprised as well, leaned toward Chloe to whisper. " I didn’t imagine you sitting at the back of the class. "

Chloe shrugged. " It’s not what I usually do. But I’d rather stay with you today. "

Red felt touched by the gesture and whispered a thank you. The class began, and despite her new seat, Chloe was as active as ever, raising her hand to answer the teacher’s questions and taking meticulous notes. Her answers were often precise, and her contributions relevant, as always. Red watched her with admiration, impressed by her ease and passion for the subject.

At one point, the teacher, kind and eager to involve the new student, turned to Red. " Red, could you share your thoughts on the relationship between Jean Valjean and Cosette ? "

Red, caught off guard, hesitated. She no longer had the previous excerpts she’d read fresh in her mind. She couldn’t really remember the story and didn’t know how to respond. Sensing her distress, Chloe intervened gently. " Jean Valjean sees in Cosette a chance for redemption, sir. He protects her and loves her as his own daughter — it’s a pivotal moment in his life. "

The teacher nodded with approval. " Thank you, Chloe. And Red, don’t worry, you’ll catch up quickly. "

Red felt a wave of warmth fill her chest. Chloe’s presence and intervention comforted her. She smiled shyly at Chloe, grateful for her support. And so the day continued. Red grew increasingly at ease thanks to her friend’s presence, and Chloe, always there, ready to help, explain, intervene, guide — whatever was needed to make sure Red felt okay on her first day.

At lunchtime, Chloe guided Red to the cafeteria. Looking over the menu, Chloe gave a critical glance at the options. " I wouldn’t recommend the cabbage salad, " she murmured to Red. " It’s often too vinegary and a bit bland. But the chocolate cake for dessert is a safe bet. It’s delicious. "

Red smiled, grateful for her advice. " Okay, thanks. I’ll keep that in mind. "

They picked up their trays and made their way to the crowded dining area filled with high school students. Red scanned for an isolated table, but Chloe waved at Alec, sitting a little farther away. " Come on, Red. I’ll introduce you to someone. "

Red hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit nervous in the crowd and at the idea of meeting someone new, but she finally nodded. " Okay, I’ll follow you. "

Chloe smiled and led Red through the bustling crowd of students, which was uncomfortably noisy for Red’s liking. She didn’t enjoy being in the middle of all these people. But Chloe seemed thrilled to introduce her to Alec, so she decided to trust her.

They quickly reached the table, and Chloe made the introductions. " Alec, this is Red. Red, this is Alec. He’s my best friend. "

Alec smiled warmly at Red and couldn’t resist teasing Chloe a bit. " Nice to meet you. You know, Chloe has talked about you. A lot. She’s told me how happy she is to know you, and even… how much she cares about you. "

Chloe immediately blushed and avoided Red’s gaze. " Alec… "

Red chuckled lightly and turned to Chloe. " Well, thank you… I suppose. I’m happy to know you, too. "

Chloe wanted to respond, but she couldn’t manage it. It was the first time Red had said something like that to her, and it touched her deeply.

Alec seized the opportunity to continue the conversation. " So, Red, how’s your first day going so far ? "

Red shrugged, feeling a bit overwhelmed. " I… I’m not really sure, honestly. I’m struggling to keep up with the classes, but Chloe and the teachers say I’ll get the hang of it. "

Chloe quickly spoke up at the mention of her name. " Of course, you will. It’s your first day; you’ll adjust. Give yourself a chance. And… I’m here to help. "

Red nodded, trying to believe Chloe’s words and cling to them. But the crowd around her, and the noise, made her increasingly uncomfortable. She felt a slight wave of anxiety creeping in, and she tried to focus on her breathing to calm herself, while Alec and Chloe continued talking. Yet Red sensed the panic rising, and she didn’t want it to happen ! Before the anxiety could fully take hold, Red searched for an anchor… and took Chloe’s hand under the table, gently squeezing her fingers. Chloe felt the contact and immediately turned her head to Red, who tried to remain composed, but Chloe saw the discomfort in her eyes. She gently squeezed her hand back and gave her a reassuring smile.

" It’s okay, Red, " she murmured. " I’m here. "

Red felt her heart gradually calm down, Chloe’s presence and her hand in hers helping her regain control. She felt better…

Alec, observing the scene, realized something was wrong and decided to lighten the atmosphere by changing the subject. " So, Chloe, how did your History presentation go ? Did you impress everyone again ? "

Chloe smiled, grateful for his intervention. " Well, I wouldn’t say I impressed everyone, but it went well. "

Red listened to the conversation in silence, not yet feeling comfortable enough to join in. But she watched and learned about Alec in her own way… while grounding herself and holding on to Chloe, not letting go of her hand throughout the entire lunch.

***************************

On their way home, Chloe and Red walked side by side. Chloe glanced attentively at their surroundings, explaining the route to Red. " Red, try to memorize the way. Tomorrow, you’ll have to go home on your own because I have training after school. "

Red turned to her, curious. " Training for what ? "

Chloe smiled, proud to share her passion. " I’m part of the school’s fencing team. I’m even the captain, actually. "

" Wow ! Captain ? That’s awesome ! "

Chloe nodded, delighted by Red’s reaction. " Thanks. It’s a passion I’ve had since I was little. "

Red, now fascinated, began asking all sorts of questions, forgetting to wait for the answers before asking more. " How did you start ? What do you like most about the sport ? Oh ! Do you compete ? "

Chloe chuckled lightly at her enthusiasm and took the time to answer each question, pleased by Red’s interest in her passion. " I started when I was eight. My dad took me to watch a match, and I was instantly captivated. For years, he was my only coach. What I love most is the focus and precision it requires. It’s a strategic sport, and everyone has their own tactics — they have to adapt to their opponent’s strategy during a match. And yes, I do compete, with the school. Actually, we have a tournament next month. "

Red listened attentively, happy to learn more about her friend and excited to discover this part of her life. " That must be really thrilling. I’d love to see you in action someday. "

Chloe felt her heart warm at the thought. Red’s interest in her touched her deeply, and the idea of her being in the stands cheering her on almost made her blush. " That would be amazing ! I’d love to show you what I can do. "

They continued chatting like this until they arrived home. " So, do you think you can find your way home tomorrow on your own ? "

Red smiled and nodded, confident. " Yes, I think I can. "

As they entered, Ella greeted them with a big smile, as warm as ever. " Good evening, you two. How was your day ? "

Kit, already in the living room, also greeted them. " Hi, girls. So, how was your first day, Red ? "

Red and Chloe exchanged a look, and Chloe replied. " Everything went well, Dad. Red had a good first day. "

She didn’t mention the anxiety episode Red had had in the cafeteria, and Red thanked her for that with a shy smile.

Ella and Kit exchanged a look of pride and satisfaction before Ella spoke. " I’m glad to hear that. "

The evening continued in a relaxed and familial atmosphere, with Red feeling more and more integrated into this new family.

Chapter Text

Time passed quickly, and the last day of school before the Christmas holidays had finally arrived. Over the past few weeks, Chloe and Red had grown significantly closer. Chloe was always sitting in the back of the class next to Red — even though, truth be told, Red had had enough time to acclimate to school by now. The young Charming always made it a priority to be there for Red in any way she could. Her feelings for Red had evolved without her even realizing it. She enjoyed being close to her more and more, even in silence. And every smile from Red, every moment spent together, strengthened this inexplicable feeling. Red, on her side, felt something as well but couldn’t name it. Chloe’s presence was soothing, comforting. And moments with her were her favorite, offering her a sense of security and warmth she had never known before.

Red’s relationship with the Charming parents had also flourished. Kit and Ella had almost become the closest thing she had to real parental figures — kind and loving. Kit, with his humor and unique wisdom, reminded her that life could be soft and simple. Ella, always attentive and understanding, offered her a maternal warmth she had never experienced before. As for Chad, he had visited several times. Whenever he was there, Red enjoyed teasing Chloe alongside him, creating a fun, sibling-like bond with him.

On this eve of the Christmas holidays, Red felt surrounded by people who loved and supported her. She had found a new family, and most importantly, she had found in Chloe an essential presence to her balance. The progress she had made, the bonds she had formed — everything filled her with gratitude and hope for the future. She was in the process of rebuilding herself, and she didn’t even realize it… not yet.

***************************

Chloe took advantage of a free period in her schedule to train in fencing at the school gym. Her movements were precise and graceful, each sword strike and dodge reflecting years of practice and dedication. Fencing was more than just a sport to her — it was a true passion that had driven her since childhood, allowing her to push her limits and find balance.

Meanwhile, Red sat in the bleachers, watching Chloe’s fluid movements with admiration. Inspired by the grace and focus of her friend, she began to sketch. Her sketchbook open, she captured each of Chloe’s gestures with quick yet detailed pencil strokes. She drew Chloe in action, her body tense in an attacking stance, the sword gleaming under the gym lights. She felt a deep satisfaction as she drew, losing herself in the details and shadows, finding inner peace in her art.

After a while, Chloe ended her training and joined Red in the bleachers, breathless but smiling. " You’re drawing again ? " she asked, curious to see what Red had created. " Can I see ? "

Red, a little nervous, handed her sketchbook to Chloe. "Of course, take a look."

Discovering the drawing, Chloe couldn’t help but smile, amazed by Red’s talent. " Wow, this is incredible, Red. You really captured me well. "

Red blushed slightly, touched by the compliment. " Thanks, Chlo. It means a lot to me that you like it. "

Chloe felt deeply moved by the portrait. The details, the expression — everything reflected Red’s passion and admiration. " It’s truly beautiful. You’re incredibly talented. "

Red’s smile widened as she saw Chloe’s enthusiasm. " Thank you. "

After a brief moment of silence, Chloe remembered something important. " We need to get to class. I’ll freshen up a bit, but you can go ahead. I’ll meet you in class. "

Red nodded, rising from the bleachers. " Alright, I’ll go. Thanks for letting me watch you train. It was really impressive. "

The two girls parted ways, Chloe heading to the locker rooms to freshen up while Red made her way to the classroom.

As Chloe made her way to meet Red for their next class, she decided to stop by the restroom first. She was washing her hands when she caught sight of a group of girls entering in the mirror’s reflection. Her body tensed instantly at the sight of them, and her heart sped up. Among them was Alexandra, the leader of the group. Chloe knew them well; they had been bothering her regularly for months.

Alexandra smirked maliciously upon seeing Chloe. " Oh, look who it is, little Miss Perfect. What a coincidence ! "

Chloe tried to stay calm. " What do you want, Alexandra ? "

Alexandra stepped closer, a mocking smile on her lips. " I just want to remind you that your little Miss Perfect act doesn't make you superior to others. On the contrary, you're ridiculous, kissing up to every teacher in this school. I'm sure you'd almost suck them up. Seriously, do you realize how pathetic you are ? "

Chloe clenched her fists, determined not to let them intimidate her. " Do you have nothing better to do than meddle in my life, Alexandra ? "

The school bell suddenly rang, cutting the confrontation short. Alexandra leaned toward Chloe, a glint of malice in her eyes, and placed a hand on her shoulder in an inappropriate way. " This isn’t over, Chloe. We’ll see each other again. "

Chloe remained frozen for a moment, her heart pounding, until Alexandra and her group left the restroom laughing. Alone, Chloe felt the tension slowly dissipate. She rushed to class to avoid being late, her mind still troubled by the interaction. When she found Red settling in the classroom, she was still tense.

Red immediately noticed Chloe’s troubled expression and grew concerned. " Chloe, is everything okay ? You look tense. "

Chloe shook her head, trying to appear indifferent. " It’s nothing, Red. Don’t worry. "

Red insisted, her voice filled with concern. " Chloe, I know something’s bothering you. You can talk to me, you know. "

Chloe sighed, avoiding Red’s gaze. " I told you, it’s nothing. Just focus on the lesson. "

Red understood that her friend was hiding something, and it pained her. She felt powerless, unable to help Chloe open up. " Alright, but if you want to talk later, I’m here. "

Chloe nodded, grateful for Red’s understanding, but she wasn’t ready to discuss what had happened. The class began, and they focused on the subject, but Red’s concern lingered, as did Chloe’s persistent tension. Red wanted to do something, but she didn’t know what. And Chloe simply wanted to forget Alexandra and her friends, and what had happened in the restroom.

***************************

A man in his forties, with graying brown hair and piercing eyes, entered the foster home. He wore a dark, well-fitted, elegant coat and carried a leather briefcase in his hand. Maddox approached him to greet him, a warm smile on his lips.

The stranger turned to him and spoke first. " Hello, I’m looking to speak with the person in charge of this home. It’s a very important matter concerning one of the young people here. "

Maddox nodded professionally. " Of course, follow me. I’ll take you to their office. "

He guided the man through the busy halls of the home until they reached Fay’s office, the director. He knocked on the door and waited for permission to enter. When Fay’s voice called out, Maddox opened the door and stepped in, followed by the man.

" Fay, there’s a man here who wants to speak with you. He says it’s an important matter concerning one of the young residents. "

Fay smiled politely upon hearing this. " Thank you, Maddox. Could you leave us alone, please ? "

Maddox nodded and exited the office, closing the door gently behind him. The stranger then sat across from Fay. " Hello, my name is James Hook. Thank you for seeing me. "

Fay nodded. " Nice to meet you, Mr. Hook. How can I help you ? "

James took a deep breath. " I heard about the Red Heart case in the media and newspapers. And I was wondering… is this where she was sent after the trial ? "

Fay frowned slightly, cautious. " Yes, she was here. But I must inform you that we never disclose information about our residents unless you have a direct connection with them or are seeking to establish one. Besides, she has found a family and is no longer with us. "

James nodded, understanding. " I understand that you can’t reveal details. I respect that, truly. But I… I just wanted to know if there would be a possibility of meeting her. "

Fay looked at him curiously. " May I ask why you wish to meet her ? "

James hesitated for a moment before responding. " I’ll be honest. I believe I might be her father. I’m not sure… but the dates match. It was just one night, and Bridget Heart never told me she had a daughter. I recognized her on TV, and that’s how I discovered Red existed. If I really am her father, I’d like the opportunity to get to know her, if she… if she’s willing to give me that chance. "

Fay remained silent for a moment, carefully choosing her words. " That’s an important piece of information, Mr. Hook. If Red wants to meet you, we can arrange that. However, it has to be her choice. I will speak to her, see what she thinks, and I’ll get back to you. "

James nodded, grateful. " Thank you very much, ma’am. I understand and will respect her decision, whatever it may be. "

Fay stood up, extending her hand toward James. " Thank you for your understanding. I will contact Red and get back to you as soon as possible. "

The man shook Fay’s hand, gratitude visible in his eyes. " Thank you, ma’am. Truly. "

After he left, Fay remained pensively at her desk, contemplating the best way to approach this delicate situation with Red.

Chapter Text

The next day, Fay rang the doorbell at the Charming household. It was Ella — always smiling and welcoming — who opened the door and greeted her warmly. " Fay ! What a wonderful surprise. Please, come in ! "

Fay returned her smile. " Hello, Ella. Thank you for having me. "

As she led Fay into the living room, Ella grew curious. " How are you ? Are you here for a check-in visit to see how things are going with Red ? "

Kit looked up from his book and greeted Fay with a smile. " Hello, Fay. Nice to see you. "

Ella offered Fay a warm drink, and she accepted. " A tea would be perfect, thank you. And to answer your earlier question, this isn’t exactly a check-in visit. There’s a matter I need to discuss with you regarding Red. "

Kit furrowed his brows, slightly concerned. " What kind of matter ? Is everything okay ? "

Ella returned with a cup of tea for Fay and sat down beside her husband. Fay took a sip of her drink before continuing. " Is Red here ? "

Ella shook her head. " No, I sent her out with Chloe to pick up groceries for the Christmas meal. "

The director seemed relieved. " That’s good. Actually, it’s better that I speak with you both first. " She paused, observing the Charming couple’s expressions. " Yesterday, a man came to the foster home. His name is James Hook. He told me he believes he’s Red’s father. "

Kit and Ella’s faces reflected a mix of surprise and confusion. Kit spoke first. " Red’s father ? Is he… sure ? "

Fay shook her head, having anticipated the question. " He isn’t one hundred percent certain, but he says the dates match. He explained that it was just one night, and he never knew he had a daughter. He discovered Red’s existence after seeing her case in the media. "

Ella took a deep breath, her thoughts racing. " And what does he want ? "

Fay replied calmly. " He would like to meet Red, if she’s willing. He wants to give her the chance to get to know him, if she wants. But it has to be her choice. "

Kit nodded, his expression growing more serious. " Of course, that’s an incredibly important decision. We have to approach the topic carefully with her. "

Ella squeezed Kit’s hand. " How do we tell Red? I mean, now that we know her… I think we’re going to have to be very delicate. "

Fay nodded, understanding. " I agree. Red has been through so much. We need to bring it up gently and give her the choice. She needs to know that we’re ready to support her, no matter what she decides. "

***************************

Red and Chloe walked through the supermarket aisles, searching for the items on the list Ella had given them. Chloe held it firmly, determined to follow it to the letter. " Alright, we still need to find the potatoes, the carrots, and the turkey. "

Red smiled but stopped in front of a display of Christmas chocolates. " What if we got these too ? They look delicious. "

Chloe shook her head. " No, Red. Mom planned everything. We have to stick to the list. "

Red sighed, pretending to be disappointed. " Chloe, you’re really no fun. Can’t we add a little spontaneity… and greed ? "

Chloe feigned offense, placing a hand dramatically on her heart. " Hey ! I’ll have you know, I’m very fun ! "

Red chuckled. " Oh, excuse me, Miss ‘Perfect List.’ My apologies for trying to add a bit of Christmas magic. "

Chloe grinned, amused by Red’s teasing, then returned to the list. " Alright, what else do we have… "

They continued moving through the aisles, Chloe following the list carefully… while Red kept trying to sneak chocolates and other treats into the cart. Chloe caught her every time and pretended to scold her, but deep down, she enjoyed the moment. She even pretended not to notice the box of macarons that Red quietly slipped into the cart — she could see how much Red really wanted them.

Red suddenly took advantage of a quiet moment to turn to her friend. " Chloe, what do you want for Christmas ? "

Chloe looked up, surprised by the question. " Oh, you don’t need to get me anything, you know. Your presence is already a wonderful gift. "

Red insisted, placing a pack of sugar in the cart. " No, seriously. I want to make you happy. "

Chloe thought for a moment, then a teasing smile appeared on her face. " Well, you could give me a hug. You know I’m a huge fan of hugs. "

She thought she was teasing Red, knowing her aversion to physical affection. But Red surprised her by stepping closer and wrapping her arms around her. " Like this ? " Red asked, smirking mischievously.

And before Chloe could respond, Red planted a soft kiss on her cheek. " Well, I suppose you got your gift early then. "

Chloe felt her heart race at the kiss and blushed violently. She froze, surprised by Red’s gesture, suddenly unable to string two coherent words together. " I… uh… yeah, well… "

Red, amused by her reaction, became even more playful. " What’s wrong ? Did I actually manage to fluster you ? "

Chloe, trying to regain her composure, smiled awkwardly. " No, no… it’s just that… you caught me off guard, that’s all. "

Red laughed softly, feeling a warmth spread in her chest at the effect she had on Chloe. She had felt a wave of tenderness while holding Chloe close and giving her that kiss. It was a simple but deeply emotional moment, further strengthening their bond. They continued their shopping, chatting and teasing each other, enjoying every moment together… especially when it came to Red’s love for sweets.

***************************

" Come on, Chloe, we could have at least grabbed a small bag of chocolates for tonight. It’s not the end of the world. Everyone loves chocolate ! " teased Red as they stepped through the door, their arms full of grocery bags.

" Seriously, Red ? We’re home, it’s a bit late for that. And it’s for the sake of your teeth, Miss ‘I want every candy in the world.’ "

They were still laughing, but suddenly stopped when they entered the living room and saw Kit, Ella… and Fay. All three were seated, looking serious.

Chloe frowned, concerned. " What’s going on ? "

Ella, trying to ease the tension, stood up. " Come on, girls, let’s put away the groceries first. We’ll talk afterward. "

Putting away the groceries was done in a tense atmosphere. Red and Chloe tried multiple times to find out what was happening and why Fay was there, but had no success. Fay preferred to wait until they were all together in the living room to talk about it. Once the groceries were stored, they joined Kit and Fay in the living room. Red sat beside Chloe, feeling a knot of anxiety forming in her stomach. She knew she would need her friend to face whatever was about to be said.

Chloe spoke first, impatient. " Alright, will you tell us what’s going on ? "

Kit took a deep breath and fixed his gaze on Red. " Red, something important happened at the foster home. "

Red felt her heart speed up, panicked. " What’s going on ? Is it Chester ? Is something wrong with him ? How is he ? "

Fay leaned slightly toward her, her voice gentle and reassuring. " No, Red, Chester is fine. This isn’t about him. "

Red felt a brief sense of relief before Fay continued. " Yesterday, a man came to the home. His name is James Hook and… Red… he believes he’s your father. "

The shock hit Red like an electric jolt through her body. She quickly recalled the image of her mother, furious, when she had once asked who her father was. " You don’t need to know that, Red. He doesn’t want anything to do with you. "

Chloe, noticing Red’s state of shock, gently took her hand, trying to comfort her. " Red… "

Red regained her composure and suddenly stood up. " I… I need to go to my room. "

She left the room after saying those words. Chloe wanted to follow, but her mother placed a hand on her arm to stop her. " Give her some space, Chloe. She needs time. "

Chloe’s eyes were filled with sadness and confusion, but she nodded. " Alright. I’ll leave her alone for a bit. "

The Charming family and Fay remained silent for a moment, each contemplating how they could help Red through this ordeal. The living room, usually filled with laughter and joy, now felt heavy with tension. They knew this news would turn Red’s life upside down, but they were all determined to give her the support she needed.

***************************

Red sat on her bed, her legs pulled up against her, lost in thought. For once, she didn’t feel like drawing. She felt too overwhelmed by a whirlwind of contradictory emotions. Sadness, after discovering this truth about her father — someone she had never even heard of — and realizing all the lost years. Confusion… what was she supposed to do now ? Should she meet this man ? Was he really her father ? And what if he wasn’t sincere ? These questions swirled through her mind without finding answers. Then, there was also the shock — sharp and almost painful. She had finally found stability with the Charming family, a family that loved and supported her. And now… this news was turning everything upside down. But above all, it was anger that took over. Anger at her mother, for hiding the truth. But also anger at James, for appearing so suddenly and disturbing the peace she had finally found.

Lost in her thoughts, she heard a knock at the door. Quickly wiping her tears, she invited the person to enter. She wasn’t surprised when she saw Chloe step softly into her room.

Chloe felt a pang in her heart seeing Red like this. She approached cautiously and asked gently, " Can I sit ? "

Red nodded, unable to speak.

Chloe sat down beside her, searching for the right words. " Fay explained to us what James said. He seems like a good person, Red. He truly wants to get to know you, and he said he will respect your decision. "

Red listened, but it was as if the words didn’t fully sink in. It was… too much. Too much information, too many emotions.

A heavy silence settled between them, filled with tension and unspoken thoughts. Chloe slowly moved closer, careful not to overwhelm Red. Seeing that Red didn’t pull away, she finally wrapped her arms around her gently. Enveloped in the embrace, Red finally let out her sorrow. Silent tears rolled down her cheeks, and she held onto Chloe a little tighter, finding comfort in her reassuring presence.

Chloe murmured soothing words. " It’s normal to be shaken, Red. I’m here for you. You’re not alone. "

Red felt a bit better thanks to those words. She finally turned to Chloe, ready to voice what she was truly feeling. " I’m angry, Chloe… Why didn’t my mother ever tell me about him ? And now, what am I supposed to do ? "

Chloe took a deep breath, considering the best way to respond. " I can’t tell you what to do, Red. That decision is yours. But know that no matter what you choose, we’ll all be here to support you. And your anger… it’s justified. You have every right to feel everything you’re feeling. "

Red nodded, grateful for Chloe’s understanding. " Thank you. I don’t know yet what I’m going to do, but it’s reassuring to know that you’re here… that you all are. "

Chloe smiled, gently squeezing her hand. " Take your time to think it through, okay ? And if you need to talk, I’m here. "

Red felt a slight weight lift off her shoulders. No matter who James was or what he wanted, she knew that with Chloe and the Charmings by her side, she’d be able to face this new challenge life had thrown her way.

Chapter Text

Red entered the art room at the foster home, searching for Chester. She found him painting at an easel, beside a table cluttered with tubes of paint and brushes, working on a canvas. He wore one of his signature hats, and when he looked up to greet her, he offered his warmest smile.

" Red ! What brings you here ? "

Red smiled as she approached, glancing at his canvas. " Well, I just wanted to visit. And I couldn’t miss the chance to see… this masterpiece. What is it, exactly ? A cow dancing the tango ? "

Chester laughed heartily. " Very funny. Actually… it’s supposed to be an abstract portrait of you. But I admit, it’s starting to look like a cow. "

Red shook her head, amused. " I always knew I looked like a cow. "

Chester raised an eyebrow. " You’re underestimating yourself, Red. But anyway… Come on, tell me what really brings you here. "

Red took a breath, turning serious again. " I wanted to talk to you, privately. It’s important. "

" Alright. Follow me. "

He led her to his room. The space, while similar to the other rooms in the foster home, perfectly reflected Chester’s personality. Colorful posters covered the walls, shelves overflowed with books and figurines, and a disco lamp added a playful touch to the room.

Chester sat on his bed and gestured for Red to do the same. " So, what’s going on ? "

Red took a deep breath as she sat down. " Apparently, a man came to the foster home. His name is James… and he says he thinks he’s my father. "

Chester’s eyes widened in surprise. " Oh, I saw him the other day. A guy, a little older, maybe in his forties, brown hair turning gray. He was well dressed, and he seemed serious… but respectful. "

Red bit her lip, thoughtful. " Do you think he’s sincere ? What should I do ? "

Chester narrowed his eyes, concentrating as he thought before replying. " Red, I’m not sure I can help you with this one. It’s a decision only you can make. But I can at least say this: family isn’t always the people you share blood with. Sometimes, it’s the people you choose. But… personally… if I had the chance to see my sister again, I wouldn’t hesitate. But you and I… we don’t have the same story. "

Red nodded. " And what if I agree to meet him, but… he changes his mind when he sees me ? What if he doesn’t really want me ? "

Chester looked at her with a rare seriousness. " Red, no one can tell you what the future holds. But you have the right to know your own story. And if this man is sincere ? You might discover a part of yourself you never knew. And if he doesn’t want you ? Then he’s an idiot… but you’ll always have the Charmings. Right ? They want you. "

Red sighed, feeling the weight of the decision pressing down on her shoulders, but also reassured by Chester’s words. " You’re right… thanks, Chester. I’ll think about it. I’ll try not to pressure myself too much. "

Chester gave her a friendly pat on the shoulder. " And whatever you decide, I’ll be here for you. The Charmings too. You’re not alone anymore, Red. "

***************************

Chloe ran at a steady pace through the park, her breath perfectly controlled and her movements fluid. Jogging allowed her to clear her mind, to feel the crisp air and the sense of freedom she loved. But she only had time for it during the holidays. Yet today, her thoughts were heavier than usual. She had so many questions about James Hook, the supposed father of Red. What if Red decided to meet him ? And what if he wasn’t sincere and ended up hurting her ? Or worse… what if he truly was a good person ? What if Red got to know him, found family in him, and… decided to go live with him ?

That particular thought unsettled Chloe deeply. Of course, she would be happy for Red — to see her find a piece of her past, a piece of… her family. But a quiet fear crept in at the thought of losing her. Red had become such an important part of her life, she didn’t know how she would handle such a separation. And she felt a strong need to protect her, to keep her close, safe, and happy.

Chloe was still lost in thought when, by chance, she ran into Alexandra. The latter didn’t hesitate to seize the opportunity to take a jab at Chloe. " Well, well… look who we have here ! Miss Perfect out on her jog. You never stop overachieving, huh ? Even on vacation. "

Chloe sighed inwardly but tried to keep her composure. " Hello to you too, Alexandra. And you ? You never stop following me ? "

Alexandra smirked mockingly. " Oh, I just wanted to see if you’re still the same outside of school. You know ? Boring… pathetic, and ridiculous. "

Chloe clenched her fists. " Seriously, what is your problem with me ? Why don’t you just leave me alone ? "

Alexandra’s tone grew more provocative. " Maybe I just want to bring you back down to earth and remind you that you’re not better than anyone else. Or maybe I just like making you lose your temper. "

Chloe straightened, firmer now. " Okay, listen up. First, I have never claimed to be better than anyone. And second, I remind you that I’m the captain of the fencing team. So stop provoking me. "

Chloe hadn’t really thought through what she was saying. She was just a seventeen-year-old girl, tired of being harassed.

Alexandra took it as a challenge, and her expression darkened. " Oh, you want to play it like that? Fine. But remember, this isn’t over — and you started it. "

With one last defiant glance, Alexandra turned on her heels and walked away. Chloe remained still for a moment, her muscles tense and her heart pounding. She hated these confrontations, but she wasn’t one to let herself be intimidated. Yet this time, she wondered if she had gone too far…

***************************

Red was still at the foster home, chatting with Chester in the art room where they had returned. They were joking about the portrait Chester was painting of Red.

Red took another look and teased, " So, Chester… is this really how you see me ? As a cow dancing the tango ? "

Chester laughed wholeheartedly. " Okay, okay… maybe it’s not the best likeness. But just think of it as… artistic flair. I had to add a touch of originality, you know me. "

They both laughed when a familiar voice interrupted their exchange. Fay entered the room, a kind smile on her lips. " Red, could you follow me to my office, please ? "

Red felt a pang of anxiety rising in her chest. She hoped this conversation wasn’t — again — about her " father. " For three days, he had been occupying her thoughts and every conversation.

Upon reaching the office, Red took a deep breath. " If this is about James… "

Fay gently interrupted her, her voice soothing. " No, Red. It’s not about that at all. Come, sit down. "

Red took a seat, feeling a bit more reassured. Fay pulled an envelope from a drawer and handed it to her. Confused, Red opened it and found a credit card inside. She looked up at Fay, searching for an explanation in her eyes. " What is this ? "

Fay smiled. " Your mother finally paid the fine that was ordered during the trial. As agreed, you’ve received a portion of it as damages. I took the liberty of setting up a bank account for you so you can access it directly. "

Red was stunned. " A bank account ? But… how much ? "

Fay responded calmly. " Fifty thousand dollars. "

Red’s eyes widened in shock. " But I thought it was supposed to be thirty thousand. Which is already a lot. "

Fay nodded. " That was the initial amount, yes. But since your mother refused to cooperate for more than two months — often in a violent manner — the fine increased. And consequently, the amount you were awarded did too. "

Red’s feelings were mixed. All that money would never replace the seventeen years she had lost — all those years of abuse she had endured. " I’m not sure I even want this money, Fay. "

Fay placed a reassuring hand on Red’s. " You have every right to it, Red. Of course, it will never make up for the time you lost, and it won’t change your past… but it can be a way to start building a better future. And besides… you could even buy Christmas gifts if you act fast. "

Red smiled faintly at the thought. " Christmas gifts… that’s true. Thank you, Fay. "

The director smiled back at her. " You’re welcome, Red. You deserve to treat yourself and to enjoy this new chapter in your life. "

Red left Fay’s office with a growing sense of lightness, something she had been experiencing more often lately. Although she knew that money could never erase her past, she was beginning to see the possibility of a brighter future… with a family to spoil, and the means to do so.

***************************

Red wandered through the aisles of the shopping mall, excitement and anticipation swirling inside her. It was the first time in her life that she was buying Christmas presents, and she wanted everything to be perfect. She moved from store to store, her eyes carefully scanning each display. Sometimes, she found nothing suitable; other times, she found something interesting but preferred to wait and see if she’d find something even better.

It was in a specialty store that she came across a magnificent set of professional knives. Of course, Ella already had knives, but Red remembered her mentioning that she’d love to have new ones since her old set was getting worn. Red immediately thought of her and imagined how much she would appreciate the gift — cooking with high-quality tools. She didn’t hesitate long before picking them up and heading to the register to pay.

Next, in a wellness store, she looked for a gift for Kit. She had a precise idea of what she wanted. Kit often complained about back pain from sitting in an uncomfortable chair all day at work. Red wanted to get him something to help with that, so she approached a sales associate, hoping for guidance.

" Hello, I’m looking for a massage device for an office chair. Do you sell those ? "

The sales associate smiled and led her to the section. " Hello ! Yes, we do. Follow me. " Once in front of the display, he pointed to a specific model. " This one is very popular. It has an excellent price-quality ratio. It has multiple massage modes and a heating function — perfect for relieving tension. Our customers love it. "

Red nodded. She didn’t know much about these things, but the seller seemed confident. She quickly glanced at the price and smiled. " Alright, I’ll take this one, then. Thank you very much. "

Once again, she paid for the gift and left the store. The bag was bulky but not as heavy as she expected. Her main concern was figuring out how to hide it when she got home so no one would see. But she’d think about that later. Right now… she still had one more person to buy a gift for. And for Chloe… Red had absolutely no idea what to get her ! She wanted to spoil her but didn’t have a clear idea. So she wandered through several stores until she stumbled upon a beautiful light blue cashmere sweater in a clothing boutique. Totally Chloe’s style ! Simple, elegant… and blue ! Red smiled and bought it without hesitation.

She then passed by a jewelry store, where she stopped to admire a delicate silver bracelet with a small dagger-shaped pendant. Well… it wasn’t a fencing sword, but that would’ve been too specific to find, and Red was already lucky to have found a dagger-shaped one. Besides, the pendant was really beautiful. So, again, she didn’t hesitate long before purchasing it — though she did ask about the quality of the silver first.

Finally, she entered a bookstore and searched for a historical novel, knowing how much Chloe loved that kind of reading. There were many options, and she wasn’t sure which one she would like best. So she approached a sales associate again.

" Excuse me, I’m looking for an interesting historical novel. It’s a gift. Could you recommend something ? "

The bookseller nodded. " Of course. Are you looking for more of a historical novel or a straightforward history book ? "

Red thought for a moment… Chloe would probably love both. She adored learning, but she also loved escaping into other worlds with a good novel.

Eventually, she made her decision and smiled at the seller. " A novel, please. "

The bookseller searched behind the counter for a moment and handed her a leather-bound book. " We have this collector’s edition of The Three Musketeers by Dumas. A beloved classic. Your friend should love it. "

Red carefully took the book in her hands, inspecting the cover and flipping through the pages. " This looks perfect. I’ll take it. Thank you. "

Red felt a wave of anticipation at the thought of seeing Chloe’s reaction to the gifts. She imagined her bright smile, and it warmed her heart. She truly wanted to show her how much she meant to her. And how grateful she was for everything she had done… for Kit and Ella, too.

Satisfied with her purchases, Red headed toward the mall exit. But just as she was nearly out, her gaze fell on a particular store, and she immediately thought of someone… She entered and browsed the aisles before stopping at a very special item — a wide-brimmed, multicolored hat decorated with feathers and beads.

" This hat is amazing ! Do you have others like this ? " she asked.

The sales associate smiled, amused. " Yes, we have several eccentric models. But this one is unique. I think it’s an excellent choice. "

Red smiled softly. " Perfect. I’ll take this one. Thank you. "

And finally, with her arms full of carefully chosen gifts, Red felt truly happy, completely satisfied. She knew this Christmas would be special — not just because she had found the perfect presents, but more importantly because, for the first time, she would be celebrating it with people who truly mattered to her.

Chapter Text

Red was sound asleep when the bedroom door suddenly swung open. Chloe burst in, as excited as a child, and practically jumped onto the bed.

" Red ! Wake up, you lazy thing ! It’s Christmas Eve ! "

Red groaned in protest. " Chlo… it’s too early… "

She tried to roll over and go back to sleep, but Chloe refused to let her. She gently shook her. " Oh, come on, Red ! Get up ! If you don’t, I’ll make you fall out of bed ! "

Red opened one eye, half amused, half exasperated. " You wouldn’t dare… "

Chloe smirked mischievously. " You think ? " She began pulling the blanket away.

Red sat up as she felt the blanket sliding and grabbed it back. " Okay ! Okay ! I’m up, you win ! But you really have way too much energy for me in the morning. "

Chloe burst out laughing. " But it’s Christmas, Red ! How can I not be excited ? "

Red got out of bed before Chloe actually made good on her threat to shove her out. She headed downstairs with her, finding Kit and Ella in the kitchen. Kit was sipping his coffee and smiled as he greeted them.

Ella served their plates and gave Red a warm smile. " Good morning. So, how was waking up to Chloe’s energy ? "

Kit chuckled at Red’s grimace. " We almost heard your groaning from here. "

Red smiled, resigned, as she sat at the table. " Let’s just say Chloe knows how to wake people up… or not. "

Chloe, still joyful, sat down as well. " Hey, it’s not my fault you’re not a morning person. "

Red shook her head with a smile. " Yeah, sure… You just have way too much energy. "

During breakfast, the conversation continued in a relaxed and cheerful atmosphere until… Chloe, even more energetic than usual — and therefore clumsier — accidentally spilled her orange juice.

Red couldn’t help but laugh. " Careful, Chlo. If you keep this up, you’re going to break the record for most spilled drinks in a month. This is already the fourth one this month, right ? "

Chloe pulled a face but refused to let anything ruin her good mood. " Well, it’s just the Christmas excitement, I guess. " Then she turned to her father. " Is Chad coming today ? "

Kit answered with a slight hint of regret in his voice. " No, unfortunately. He’s spending Christmas Eve with Audrey’s family this year. "

Chloe nodded, understanding but slightly disappointed. " Oh, I see. This is the first time he won’t be here for Christmas. "

Red, noticing Chloe’s sadness, placed a comforting hand on her arm. " Don’t worry. We’re still going to have an amazing day, I’m sure. "

Later on, Red was in the living room, kneeling in front of the Christmas tree, carefully placing the gifts for the Charmings. She smiled as she imagined their reactions upon discovering the surprises she had so thoughtfully chosen.

" What are you doing, Red ? " Chloe asked, entering the room.

Red turned to her. " I’m just — " However, she stopped mid-sentence, staring at Chloe in astonishment. Chloe was wearing one of those famously ugly Christmas sweaters — cliché and hilariously over-the-top. It was primarily blue, with reindeer and snowflake patterns… and goodness ! There was even an integrated light system for the reindeer’s red nose !

Red couldn’t hold back her laughter. " Chloe, what is that sweater ? Seriously ! It looks like… like Christmas threw up on you ! "

Chloe smirked mischievously before revealing a sweater she had been hiding behind her back — identical to hers, but red. " Oh, you haven’t seen anything yet. Here, this one is for you. "

Red blinked at the sweater. " No. No way. I am NOT wearing that. "

Chloe shook her head, amused. " It’s a family tradition. Come on, Red… be nice. "

As if to confirm her words, Ella and Kit appeared in the living room, also dressed in similar sweaters. Kit grinned playfully. " Welcome to the family tradition of ugly Christmas sweaters, Red. "

Red desperately searched for a way to escape, but with the whole family against her, she finally gave in. " Fine, okay. But only because it’s Christmas. "

A few moments later, the doorbell rang. Kit and Ella exchanged a knowing look before asking Red to go answer it. Confused but obedient, Red walked to the door and opened it, only to find —

" Chester ! What are you doing here ? " Red exclaimed, surprised but delighted.

Chester grinned broadly. " Ella and Kit invited me for Christmas. I’m your surprise. "

Red turned to the Charming parents, her eyes shining with gratitude. " Thank you so much, this is an amazing surprise. "

Chester then noticed his friend’s sweater and couldn’t help but smile. " Nice sweater, Red. "

Red rolled her eyes, assuming he was teasing. " No comment, Cheshire. "

Chester shrugged. " No, I’m serious. I love these sweaters. They’re awesome. "

Red laughed softly, suddenly feeling a little better in the ridiculous sweater. She led Chester into the living room, thanking Kit and Ella once again for the surprise. Chloe, on the other hand, watched the scene with mixed emotions. She truly liked Chester, but she also knew that whenever he was around, he took up all of Red’s attention. And she felt pushed aside… even if she tried not to show it.

But Chester, who couldn’t possibly know what she was feeling, greeted her cheerfully. " Hey, Chloe ! Merry Christmas ! "

Chloe smiled, masking her unease. " Merry Christmas, Chester. It’s nice to have you with us. "

Now that Chester was there, the Charming family decided to do an activity together. And on Christmas Eve, nothing seemed more fitting than decorating Christmas cookies. Ella quickly retrieved the cookies she had baked the day before, along with all the supplies, and they gathered around the table, covered in colorful icing, sugar pearls, and already-baked cookies ready to be decorated.

Red and Chester, true to themselves, sat side by side, exchanging jokes and wild ideas for decorations. Red added Santa hats to gingerbread men, while Chester crafted elaborate and colorful icing designs. Chloe, however, felt a slight pang in her chest as she watched them. She couldn’t help but imagine them as a couple. They got along so well, they were always on the same wavelength… and their pasts connected them in a way she would never be able to connect with Red. And the thought of them one day being together caused a dull ache — a kind of jealousy she didn’t quite understand. Red could be with whoever she wanted, right ? But why did it hurt so much to imagine her with Chester ?

Kit seemed to notice that something was off with his daughter, so he moved closer to speak with her quietly. " Chloe, are you okay ? You seem a bit distant. "

Chloe shook her head, trying to smile. " Oh, it’s nothing, Dad. I’m just a little tired. "

She quickly changed the subject before her father could suspect anything, but her eyes landed once more on Red and Chester. Right at that moment, Chester made a ridiculous face at Red, who burst out laughing and smudged a bit of icing on his nose to make him look even sillier. They looked… so happy together.

When all the cookies were finished, they settled into the living room to watch a movie… a Christmas one, of course. Once again, Red sat next to Chester, while Chloe found herself at the far end of the couch, and Kit and Ella sat in their usual chairs. Chloe could hear Red and Chester murmuring to each other, clearly more engaged in their conversation than in the movie. She wasn’t actively listening, but she could hear them laughing, sounding completely in sync… and she realized she wanted that. That kind of closeness too.

Then, Chester must have teased Red a little too much, because she stood up, pretending to be offended. " Well, if that’s how it is, I’m changing seats. " She laughed and went to sit next to Chloe. " Protect me, Chlo. "

Chloe, surprised but delighted, smiled. " Of course. Always ready to protect you, Red. "

Red thanked her with a soft kiss on the cheek. " Thanks. " Then she noticed Chloe’s blush. " Why are you blushing ? "

Chloe tried to regain her composure. " Oh, it’s just… the Christmas excitement. "

Red giggled, unaware. " Alright. "

During the movie, Red remained beside her friend and even let herself relax, resting her head on Chloe’s shoulder. She felt truly at peace here, in this spot, next to Chloe. It was a moment of comfort and safety that she cherished.

Chloe whispered softly so as not to disturb anyone. " Are you comfortable ? "

Red nodded and whispered back. " Perfectly. "

Chloe felt a warm wave spread through her chest. Having Red this close was both comforting and unsettling. She gently wrapped an arm around her friend, holding her against her, and Red didn’t resist — in fact, she leaned in a little closer. Chester… hadn’t missed a single detail of what had just happened.

***************************

The long-awaited moment of gift-giving arrived at the end of the day. Exactly at midnight, after a delicious Christmas dinner prepared by Ella, everyone gathered around the tree. Chloe could hardly sit still, buzzing with excitement at the thought of opening presents. Red stood up first to retrieve the gifts she had carefully wrapped and placed under the tree earlier. She started by handing a rather bulky package to Kit.

" This is for you, Kit, " she said with a shy smile.

Kit gently took the package and unwrapped it carefully. His eyes widened in surprise upon discovering the massage device. " Red, this is… thank you. Really. But it’s… it’s way too much. "

Red shook her head, smiling. " No, not at all. I received the money my mother owed me, and it was important to me to make you all happy. This is my way of thanking you for everything you’ve done for me. " She turned to Ella and handed her another gift. " And this one is for you, Ella. "

Ella, visibly moved, unwrapped the set of professional knives and was left speechless. " Red, this is beautiful. Thank you, really. "

Red smiled warmly and handed the next package to Chester. When he opened it and discovered the eccentric, multicolored hat, he burst into laughter. " Wow ! This hat is perfect, Red ! Thank you so much ! "

He immediately put it on, and she laughed at the sight. " It suits you. "

Chloe watched the scene, anxiously awaiting her turn. But Kit, Ella, and Chester apparently decided to delay it a little longer, as they began offering their gifts to Red. Kit gifted her a beautiful wool blanket, having noticed that she often wrapped herself in the one from the living room when she felt cold. Ella gave her a tea set, remembering that Red had mentioned a growing interest in tea. And Chester handed her a small box containing art supplies — pencils, markers, and a sketchbook.

Red, surprised and touched, felt tears well up in her eyes. " Thank you, everyone. This is… the first time I’ve ever received Christmas gifts. And I couldn’t have dreamed of a better first family Christmas. "

Chloe then stepped forward, slightly blushing. Since everyone was giving their gifts to Red, she decided to do the same and handed her a small package. " And this one is from me. "

Red delicately took the package and unwrapped it carefully. She discovered a handcrafted wooden photo frame, beautifully carved, holding a picture of her and Chloe laughing together — capturing one of their moments of deep connection. Below the picture, Chloe had added a heartfelt phrase: Never alone again…

Red was moved to tears. That simple phrase held a depth she had never imagined. " Chloe… it’s beautiful. Thank you so much. "

Chloe smiled timidly. " I wanted you to have something special, something to remind you that you have a family now. You deserve it. "

Red smiled back and pulled her friend into a brief hug before stepping back and taking a deep breath, handing her a stack of packages. " Merry Christmas, Chlo. "

Chloe, surprised, opened the gifts one by one. She first found the light blue cashmere sweater, and her eyes lit up. " Oh my God, I wanted this ! It’s perfect ! " Then, she discovered the delicate silver bracelet and smiled at the tiny dagger charm, and finally, the book. " Red, this is incredible. You didn’t have to do so much. "

Red smiled softly. " I really wanted to make you happy. "

Finally, she handed Chloe a stack of small papers, and Chloe frowned in confusion. But Red explained before she could ask. " I remember you saying that all you wanted for Christmas was a hug. So here, I made several ‘hug vouchers’ just for you. "

Chloe burst into laughter as she remembered saying that. " Oh, thank you, Red. This is… adorable. "

But Red wasn’t finished yet and handed her a homemade ‘loyalty card’ with ten checkboxes. " And since I don’t do things halfway, here’s the loyalty card to go with it. After ten hugs, you get one free. "

Chloe laughed even harder at how committed Red was to the idea. " Oh, I see you really thought of everything. Thank you, Red. "

She smiled as she looked at the vouchers and the loyalty card, admiring the details Red had put in to make it look real — the ten checkboxes, the laminated effect… But as she did, she suddenly noticed something.

" Uh… Red ? There are only nine vouchers. "

Red shrugged, mischievous. " I know. "

Chapter Text

Red lay on her bed, her eyes fixed on the ceiling of her room. It was late at night, and despite her exhaustion, she couldn’t seem to find sleep. Her thoughts swirled in all directions. This time, not because of painful memories, but because — for the first time — she was seriously thinking about her future.

She imagined two paths unfolding before her. On one hand, she saw herself as an artist, of course — following her passion for drawing and painting. She envisioned her works displayed in galleries, inspiring people through her creations. The idea of being an artist gave her a sense of freedom and fulfillment, as if she could finally express everything she held inside. But being an artist was also uncertain, and she feared not being able to make a living from it. Now that she had finally found stability in her life… she was afraid of losing it.

On the other hand, she saw herself helping young people like her — those who had gone through, or were still going through, similar hardships. She thought about working in a foster home, like Fay or Maddox, offering support and comfort to those in need. It wasn’t a path she would have imagined for herself until recently… but inspired by the very people who had helped her, Red now saw this path as noble and fulfilling. Yet it demanded a lot of responsibility, and she sometimes doubted her ability to handle difficult situations.

Yes, for the first time, Red was thinking about her future — about real possibilities. She now had the financial means to pursue it, and a determination that was slowly but firmly taking shape. And she knew that no matter which path she chose, she wanted it to have meaning.

Meanwhile, Chloe woke up with a start after a nightmare. Her heart was racing, and she felt both disoriented and shaken. She tried to fall back asleep but ended up tossing and turning in bed, the frightening images of her dream replaying over and over again. Normally, she would have gone to Chad, but he wasn’t there anymore. And that thought made her feel sad and alone… She didn’t want to go to her parents — being comforted by her mom over a silly nightmare at 17 felt a little embarrassing. She considered going to Red but hesitated ; she didn’t want to wake her up over something so trivial, especially knowing that… Red also had nightmares, probably much worse, without asking for comfort. That, too, made Chloe feel a little ashamed — asking Red to reassure her over something so minor, when Red endured so much worse.

But Chloe wasn’t like Red… and after several long minutes of being unable to sleep, she finally got up. She grabbed her pillow and blanket, resigning herself to sneaking into Red’s room without waking her. Once there, she began to settle down quietly on the floor near the bed. It might have been weird, but all she wanted in that moment was to feel a comforting presence nearby, without intruding on Red’s bed uninvited. But just as she was about to lie down, the girl in the bed stirred.

" What are you doing on the floor ? " Red asked, surprised.

Chloe, embarrassed, felt her cheeks burn. " I… had a nightmare. I just wanted to be near you, that’s all. "

Red chuckled lightly. " And you were planning to sleep on the floor ? Not very comfortable, you know. "

Chloe shrugged. " I didn’t want to wake you up over a stupid nightmare. "

Red felt a wave of tenderness and empathy wash over her. " It’s not stupid. I know what it’s like to have nightmares. Do you want to talk about it ? "

Chloe hesitated for a moment, still convinced that Red’s nightmares must have been far worse, but she eventually confided. " I was in a dark forest, and I couldn’t find my way out. I could hear terrifying noises all around me. Then I saw shadows chasing me. And when… when I thought I had finally reached the exit, I was back in the middle of the forest, and it started all over again. Again and again. "

She felt ridiculous, but Red didn’t judge her — on the contrary. " That sounds terrifying. Come here, we’ll chase those shadows away together. "

Chloe didn’t hesitate and quickly climbed into Red’s bed. Red wrapped her arms around her, ready to protect her from the bad dreams. Chloe felt a wave of comfort envelop her. Having Red so close, holding her, reassured her more than anything. And for Red, having Chloe in her arms was… peaceful. It gave her a sense of calm she only ever felt with her. Wrapped up together, they eventually drifted into sleep, their fears and nightmares melting away in the warmth of their connection.

Chloe was the first to wake up the next morning. She quickly realized she was still wrapped in Red’s arms, and a soft smile formed on her lips. She remained still for a few moments, savoring the warmth and the sense of security that Red’s embrace brought her. She watched her sleep for a while — her peaceful, relaxed features made Chloe smile. As she gazed at her sleeping form, an unfamiliar and surprising feeling washed over her. A desire… to kiss her.

She frowned, surprised by the sudden urge. Why was she feeling this ? Since when did Red make her feel like this ? Chloe continued to observe her friend, her thoughts racing. And she started wondering if… she was falling in love with Red. This realization both troubled and exhilarated her.

After coming to terms with this newfound feeling, Chloe allowed herself to gently brush her fingers against Red’s cheek. She felt the softness of her skin, and her heartbeat quickened. But as Red began stirring under her touch, she quickly pulled her hand away just as her friend slowly opened her eyes.

" H… Hi… " murmured Chloe, a shy smile on her lips.

Red, still half-asleep, responded with a husky voice. " Hey. Did you sleep okay ? "

" Yeah. No nightmares. Thanks for… letting me sleep here with you. "

Red smiled a little. " You know you can always come to me. I know all about nightmares. "

Chloe felt a wave of relief at those words. " Thank you, Red. "

Red was about to sit up, but Chloe gently stopped her with a hand on her arm. " Wait, I… I want a hug. "

Red chuckled lightly, teasing. " You had one all night. What do I get out of this ? "

Chloe smirked playfully. " I’ll give you one of my vouchers later for this hug. "

This time, Red burst out laughing. " Deal. I can’t argue with the official voucher system. "

She then pulled Chloe back into her arms, holding her close, while Chloe curled up even more comfortably against her. For Chloe, this hug was more than just comfort — it was something deeper. Feeling Red so close, hearing her heartbeat against her ear, filled her with endless tenderness. She was beginning to realize that she cared for Red more than anyone else… and that her feelings might be growing into something even more profound.

***************************

Red and Chloe were sitting at the dining table, their books and notebooks scattered in front of them. They were working on their homework together, with Chloe helping Red understand certain points.

" So, if you look at this equation here, you first need to isolate the variable X, " Chloe explained, pointing at the math problem. " Then, you can solve for X using inverse operations. "

Red furrowed her brows, trying to focus. " Okay. But how do I isolate X in the first place ? "

Chloe picked up the pencil to write. " You need to subtract this term from both sides of the equation, like this. See ? "

Red nodded. " Yeah, I get it now. Thanks, Chlo. "

Red took the pencil again, her fingers brushing against Chloe’s. The latter suddenly felt her heart race. " No problem. "

Their gazes met for a moment, and Chloe caught herself staring at her friend’s lips with longing. She wondered what it would be like to kiss her… and the thought made her blush as she quickly looked away. Twice in one day… what was happening to her ? She refocused on her homework, trying to stay attentive despite Red’s proximity.

" Chloe, " Red suddenly said, breaking the silence. " I’ve been thinking a lot… about James. "

Chloe looked up, attentive. " Oh ? So, have you made a decision ? "

Red took a deep breath. " Yeah. I… I want to meet him. But I want him to take a paternity test first. I don’t want to… meet this man if he’s not really my father. It wouldn’t make sense. "

Chloe nodded, understanding. " That’s a good idea, Red. It’s important to know the truth before anything else. "

Ella and Kit, sitting nearby on the couch, overheard the conversation and moved closer. " That’s a wise decision, Red, " Kit said with a smile. " We’ll be here to support you, no matter what. "

Ella placed a reassuring hand on Red’s shoulder. " And do you know what you’ll do if… if he really is your father ? "

Red sighed, thinking quickly. " I’m not sure… Fay says he seems like a good and honest man. He says he wants to be there for me. So… maybe I could get to know him. But I… I’m scared. Scared of what it might change. "

Chloe gently took Red’s hand. " No matter what happens, you’re not alone. Don’t forget that. We’re here for you. "

Red nodded. " I know. And it’s comforting to know you’re all here. Thank you. "

***************************

James sat in his small downtown apartment. The walls were adorned with a few old photographs and abstract paintings, and stacks of books lined the shelves. He was seated on his couch, a cup of tea in hand, the television on — but he wasn’t really paying attention. He was lost in his thoughts, reflecting on his life, his choices, and above all… the recent revelation that had shaken his entire existence. The idea that he might have a daughter he had never known haunted him day and night. He wondered about her dreams, what kind of person she was, and whether he could still have a place in her life.

Then, his phone rang, interrupting his train of thought. James looked at the screen and saw the number from the foster home. His heart skipped a beat, filled with both hope and anxiety.

He took a deep breath and answered. " Hello ? "

Fay was on the other end of the line. " Hello, Mr. Hook. This is Fay, the director of the foster home. I wanted to inform you that Red has made a decision. "

James felt a wave of anticipation wash over him. " And… what has she decided ? "

Fay continued, her voice calm and professional. " She has decided to meet you, but on the condition that you take a paternity test first to confirm your biological connection. "

James nodded, even though his caller couldn’t see him. " Of course. I understand, and I’m ready to do it. " There was a brief silence, then James found himself overcome with curiosity. " Can you… tell me how she’s doing ? What she looks like ? "

Fay, touched but cautious, decided to answer while keeping things vague. " Red is a courageous and determined young girl. But I think it’s best for you to get to know her yourself… once the test is done. "

James accepted Fay’s discretion. " Alright. Thank you for letting me know. "

After hanging up, James leaned back against the couch, his thoughts swirling. He felt a mix of emotions — relief, hope, and a lingering fear. The paternity test would be the first step toward a truth he both anticipated and dreaded. He had never been a father before, and he never thought he would be one — his job had kept him traveling often… too often. The idea that he might be the father of a teenager, that he would have to take on that responsibility, both terrified and excited him. He hoped to be a positive figure in her life, someone she could rely on. But he also feared not being enough — not knowing how to be a good father. All he knew was that he was determined to do his best… at the very least.

Chapter Text

Red sat in a small waiting room at the testing lab, surrounded by the Charmings. The space was simple — white walls, blue plastic chairs. The air carried that sterile, neutral scent characteristic of such places, and the silence felt heavy. The samples for the paternity test had been taken several minutes ago, and now all that remained was waiting for the results. Red felt nervous, of course, a knot of anxiety tightening in her stomach. She knew James wasn’t far — he was in the same building but in another room. And that proximity only added to her stress. Her thoughts raced, a mix of hope and fear. She wondered what this meeting would change in her life, how she would handle this new reality if James truly turned out to be her father.

Chloe, sitting beside her, gently took her hand to reassure her. " Hey… it’s going to be okay, alright? No matter the result, we’re all here for you. "

Red nodded slowly, trying to smile despite her nerves. " Thanks. I… I’m overthinking it, you know ? But I’m glad you’re all here. "

Ella, ever supportive, smiled at her. " And we always will be, Red. We’ll stand by you no matter what. "

Kit also tried to lighten the mood. " And you know, if this… James Hook… turns out to be your father, he’ll have to pass our own test too. We’re not letting just anyone close to you. He’ll have to prove he’s sincere, to us as well. "

Red smirked slightly. " I hope he’s ready for that. "

Chloe, still holding Red’s hand, shifted a little closer, offering silent support. The rest of the wait was filled with quiet glances and gentle squeezes of her hand, giving Red an anchor to hold onto.

Time seemed to stretch endlessly, but finally, a doctor entered the room, holding an envelope. " Miss Heart, I have the test results. "

Red’s heart pounded, and she felt Chloe’s grip tighten around hers. " Alright, go ahead. Tell me. "

The doctor opened the envelope and presented the results. " The test confirms that James Hook is indeed your biological father. "

The words hit Red like a thunderclap. A mix of shock, relief, and confusion flooded through her. The truth she had been waiting for was finally here, but with it came a wave of new questions and uncertainties. She had a father now, but… what did that really mean for her ?

Meanwhile, in the room where he was waiting for his own results, James was lost in thought, imagining what Red would look like and how she would react upon seeing him. The waiting was unbearable — each second stretched painfully long. He pondered over everything he would say to Red, how he would explain his absence, and how he would try to build a solid and healthy relationship with her.

When another analyst entered the room, James straightened, his heart pounding. " Mr. Hook, we have the results. "

James held his breath, his thoughts racing. " Yes ? "

The man took a deep breath before replying. " The test confirms that you are indeed Miss Heart’s biological father. "

James felt a wave of emotions crash over him. He was a father. The father of a 17-year-old girl who had suffered her whole life… without him. Guilt, sadness, but also hope, all blended inside him. He wanted to make up for lost time, to be there for her now that he had the chance, and he hoped to give her the love and support she had always needed. He knew the road ahead would be difficult, filled with challenges and uncertain moments, but he was determined to do his best to be a worthy father to Red. He would need to be patient — he knew that… and he swore to himself that he would be. Rising to his feet, he prepared himself to face this new reality… and to meet his daughter.

Red, on her side, felt just as overwhelmed by a multitude of emotions. She knew this moment marked the beginning of a new chapter in her life — a chapter where she would have to learn to know… her father. And accept whatever he could bring into her life. She turned to Chloe, Ella, and Kit, grateful for their unwavering support.

Standing in the hallway, James waited for someone to guide him to the room where the Charmings were… where Red was. His heart raced as he wondered what he would say, how he would react upon seeing his daughter for the first time. Questions swirled through his mind — what if she didn’t want him ? What if he wasn’t good enough ? He tried to hold onto the thought that no matter what happened, this was a step in the right direction — a chance to build something with her. But the apprehension never left him.

When a nurse appeared and motioned for him to follow, James began walking with a mix of nervousness and excitement. The closer he got to the door, the more his mind was flooded with doubts. And more questions. What did she look like ? What was her voice like ? What were her dreams ? Her fears ? He hoped this meeting wouldn’t be a failure — that he could truly become a positive figure in her life.

On the other side of the door, Red felt her heart speed up. She watched the handle slowly turn, and the door opened to reveal a man she had never seen before. James stepped in… a man in his forties, slightly graying brown hair, features marked by time, but with soft, hesitant eyes. Red studied every detail, searching for similarities between them… looking for some physical proof of their connection. And she found them… in his eyes, in the shape of his jaw — subtle resemblances, but undeniable once noticed. This man was, indeed, her father.

Chloe, standing beside Red, felt the weight of the moment. She gently squeezed Red’s hand, silently reminding her that she wasn’t alone. Seeing James, she felt a strong protective instinct rise within her, stepping slightly in front of Red, like a barrier of support. Even if James was truly Red’s biological father, he would have to earn that title in every other way — prove that he could be a father, beyond just the biological connection.

Kit was the first to break the ice. " Hello, James. Thank you for coming. Why don’t we all go get a coffee together ? It’ll be easier to talk and get to know each other. "

James nodded, trying to mask his emotions. " Yes, that sounds like a good idea. "

Despite her inner turmoil, Red didn’t take her eyes off James. And he was looking at her too, with an intensity and curiosity equal to her own. Red squeezed Chloe’s hand, still holding onto it, searching for comfort in the familiar touch. Chloe responded by gently pressing her hand, feeling a wave of tenderness and protectiveness toward her friend.

Together, they left the room and headed to a nearby café. Kit and Ella started the conversation, asking James questions to get to know him better, while Red remained silent, listening attentively — observing.

***************************

Red remained silent at the café, occasionally exchanging glances with her father but never finding the words to speak to him. She felt overwhelmed by a whirlwind of emotions and uncertainties. Under the table, she kept holding onto Chloe’s hand, clinging to her like an anchor — her only steady point. Chloe understood her friend's need for reassurance and responded with gentle, rhythmic squeezes, offering a quiet but unwavering presence. The conversation between the Charmings and James continued, creating an atmosphere that was both strange and curious. James tried to appear open and approachable while still respecting Red’s palpable tension.

It was Ella who, during the discussion, asked the question that would change everything. " So, James, what do you do for a living ? "

James replied calmly, " I’m an art critic. "

Red, taken aback, raised her eyes to her father, sitting up slightly. " Art critic ? "

James was surprised to hear her speak to him, but he contained his reaction, though a smile nevertheless formed on his lips. " Yes, I’ve always been passionate about art. I spend a lot of time in galleries and museums, writing about the works I discover. "

Red, shocked by this revelation, offered a timid smile. " I… I’m passionate about art too. I love drawing and painting. "

James seemed just as delighted by this connection, though a subtle apprehension still lingered. " Really ? I’d love to see your work one day. If you’re willing. "

Red nodded slowly. " Yes, maybe… that could be interesting. "

After discovering this shared passion, the conversation between Red and James began to flow more smoothly, more naturally. They exchanged thoughts on their artistic tastes, their favorite painters, and Red even started feeling a little more at ease. She felt a mixture of excitement and curiosity at finding this unexpected commonality with her father.

But Chloe, watching the scene unfold, felt conflicted. She was happy to see Red begin to connect with her father, yet she also felt a quiet pang in her chest. She couldn’t help but wonder what this would mean for their relationship, and whether things between them would change. But at the same time, she knew she had to support Red and accept this new dynamic, even if it brought difficult adjustments for her too.

She tried to hide her unease, but despite her efforts, her grip on Red’s hand under the table tightened. As if she was already refusing to let her go. Red noticed, of course, and glanced at her friend. She offered Chloe a soft smile, trying to reassure her — even though she wasn’t sure she fully understood what was happening.

***************************

Chloe was getting ready for bed, alone in her room. She brushed her hair in front of the mirror, her thoughts heavy and unsettled. She couldn’t shake the irrational fear of losing Red. She knew it was ridiculous, but the idea of Red leaving to live with her father terrified her. She imagined life without Red under the same roof, and it left her with a deep sense of emptiness. She felt selfish for thinking this way, especially when she should be happy for her friend, who was finally reconnecting with her father. But emotions were complicated and conflicting. She finally put on her night bonnet to protect her curls and slipped under her covers, though she knew sleep would be hard to find.

Suddenly, her bedroom door opened without a knock. Chloe sat up in surprise and saw Red step in. Without a word, Red walked over and climbed into bed beside her, curling up in her arms. Chloe’s heart pounded as Red snuggled closer, her warmth and presence instantly easing the fears that had gripped her all night.

Chloe offered a shy smile and murmured, " What are you doing here, Red ? "

Red looked up at her, a soft smile on her lips. " I noticed how you were today. You looked just as tense as I felt. I wanted to reassure you. You know… I think I understand what you were thinking. And you have nothing to worry about. No matter what happens with James, I’ll never leave you. "

Chloe felt a wave of relief wash over her. " I… I’m afraid of losing you, Red. Ever since this whole thing started, I can’t stop thinking about what might happen. I know it’s selfish, but the idea that you might one day go live with him — that I wouldn’t see you every day — scares me. "

Red took a deep breath before answering. " Chlo, you won’t lose me. No matter what happens. You’re my best friend, and you always will be. I know this is a big change, but you know what ? For the first time in my life… I can finally say to someone that our friendship is stronger than all of this. "

At those words, Chloe felt an unexpected disappointment. Being called a " best friend " should have reassured her, but instead, it left a bitter taste. She wondered why the word " friend " suddenly felt so… insufficient. She couldn’t stop herself from wanting something more, something deeper, something… intimate. And even though this realization unsettled her, she didn’t want to show it to Red.

She simply hugged her tighter. " Thank you, Red. That means a lot to me. "

Red grew playful to lighten the mood. " Besides… I needed a comfortable pillow for the night. "

Chloe laughed softly before replying, " Well, I’m happy to serve as your pillow, then. "

She gently pressed a kiss to Red’s temple and wrapped her arms around her a little more. The soft kiss sent a shiver of comfort and pleasure through Red, making her feel safe and cherished — here, in the arms of her best friend.

Chapter Text

The new school term arrived quickly — too quickly for Red’s liking — and during the first class, Chloe took her usual seat beside her at the back of the room. Red raised an eyebrow at her. " You know, you don’t have to sit here with me anymore. I’m more comfortable at school now. You could go back to your usual front-row habits. "

Chloe pretended to be offended, but the teasing smile on her lips made her unconvincing. " Ah, I see. So you’re kicking me out of my co-pilot seat, huh ? " She stood up, as if preparing to return to the front of the class. " Fine, I’ll go sit somewhere else, then. "

But Red grabbed her hand and gently pulled her back down. " No, stay. I like having you next to me. "

Chloe grinned, playfully teasing her. " Oh, so you can’t live without me anymore, is that it ? "

Red rolled her eyes with a smirk. " Maybe… "

That simple exchange made their morning lighter. Red genuinely appreciated Chloe’s company, and knowing she stayed by her side was always reassuring. For Chloe, this closeness only deepened her feelings, even if she tried not to dwell on them too much.

During class, Chloe, ever diligent, took neat and organized notes while engaging in discussions. " Sir, could you elaborate more on this point about the Industrial Revolution ? "

Red, on the other hand, watched her with an amused smile. She adored seeing her friend so serious, so meticulous, so… passionate. But she also loved teasing her. So she took out a pen, tore a small scrap of paper from her notebook, scribbled a note, and passed it to Chloe.

You’re way too serious, you know. Relax ! It’s just a history class !

Chloe read the note discreetly, a little confused, but she couldn’t help smiling. She grabbed her pen and replied before passing the note back to Red.

Someone has to be serious here ! Otherwise, how would you pass your exams ?

Red read the reply and chuckled internally, realizing she couldn’t argue. Chloe Charming’s famous notes had saved her more than once during last-minute study sessions before an exam. She exchanged a knowing glance with her friend — a small interaction that warmed her heart and reminded her just how important Chloe was to her… her and her notes, of course.

At noon, Red, Chloe, and Alec met in the cafeteria, taking the opportunity to talk about their holiday break and the gifts they had received. Chloe, particularly enthusiastic, couldn’t help but gush about Red’s presents.

" Red really spoiled me, " she said with a beaming smile. " See the sweater I’m wearing today ? And this bracelet ? " She proudly showed off her wrist, where the silver bracelet never left her.

Red, a little embarrassed, laughed softly to mask her flustered reaction. " You’re exaggerating, Chlo… But I’m glad you like them. "

But Chloe, deciding she hadn’t thanked Red enough, leaned over and kissed her cheek. Though, in truth, it was just another excuse to kiss her — always seeking some kind of physical contact. Unsurprisingly, Red blushed at the public display of affection. As much as she loved Chloe’s hugs and kisses, she would probably never admit it, and she always felt awkward receiving them in front of others.

Alec, amused, watched the scene and smirked. " Well, Red… looks like you really outdid yourself with Christmas gifts this year. "

Red felt her cheeks heat up even more. " I just wanted to get her something special. "

Chloe grinned and turned to her best friend. " What about you ? What did you get ? "

Alec spoke about his presents with obvious excitement. " I got a new electric guitar from my parents. And my aunt prepaid for advanced music lessons. "

Chloe’s eyes widened. " Wow, an electric guitar ! You’re lucky. You’ve been wanting a new one for ages. "

Red added with a smile, " I hope you’ll give us a demonstration someday. "

During their conversation, as Chloe spoke with Alec, she absentmindedly placed her hand on Red’s thigh. Red, however, noticed immediately. She felt the warmth of Chloe’s hand, and a mix of confusion — and perhaps a little pleasure — washed over her. Eventually, she gently moved Chloe’s hand, but kept it in hers. That subtle gesture made Chloe realize where she had placed her hand, and she blushed slightly — but she let Red hold it.

When lunchtime ended, Red was the first to stand up. " I’ve got to go. Art class awaits. "

Chloe, who didn’t have that elective, gave her an encouraging smile. " I have a free period. I’ll use it to go train in the gym. "

They exchanged a look and a smile before Red spoke again. " Show those practice dummies who the best fencer is. I’ll see you later. "

Chloe simply nodded with a light laugh. They parted ways, each heading toward their respective activities.

***************************

Chloe walked briskly toward the gym, her sports bag bouncing against her hip. For once, her thoughts weren’t focused on Red but on the training session she planned to do… until suddenly, a firm hand grabbed her arm and forcibly pulled her into the bathroom. She spun around and found herself face-to-face with Alexandra and her gang. Chloe’s heart raced as she saw their hostile and confident expressions.

Alexandra stood before her, a smug smile on her lips. " Ah, Chloe. How were your holidays ? "

Chloe swallowed, trying to remain calm. " What do you want, Alexandra ? "

The girl raised an eyebrow. " Did you forget that you threatened me over the break ? Thinking you were superior, as always. Just because you do fencing… I’m really curious to see what you’ll do, alone against three. "

Chloe took a deep breath, trying to stay rational. " Look, I don’t want trouble. We can talk about this calmly, can’t we ? "

But Alexandra narrowed her eyes. " Oh, now you want to talk ? Now that you’re trapped. " She gestured to her two friends, who stepped forward to hold Chloe still. " Hold her tight. I’ll take care of her. "

« Stop ! Let me go ! »

But she was quickly overwhelmed, outnumbered. Alexandra stepped in and struck her once in the face, then a second time. Chloe felt the pain radiate through her nose and mouth. Desperate, she screamed… she screamed the only name that came to mind. " Red ! "

Meanwhile, Red had just entered the art room when the teacher sent her to retrieve some paints from the supply closet. She obeyed without question and made her way there, taking her time selecting the right colors, thinking about her current art project. And it was on her way back, passing near the bathrooms, that she heard Chloe’s voice — a desperate cry… " Red ! " Her heart stopped for a second, and without thinking, she dropped the paints and ran toward the restroom.

She burst through the door and found Alexandra and her two friends… holding Chloe down, her nose and mouth covered in blood. Chloe felt immense relief upon seeing Red, while Red felt something entirely different — anger, no… burning rage — rising inside her. Her fists clenched as she took in Chloe’s state, and her expression darkened instantly. In a split second, she let resurface the rebellious, defiant, and sometimes violent girl she had been before meeting the Charmings.

" Let her go… now ! "

Alexandra turned slowly to face Red, a condescending smile on her lips. " And what do you think you’re going to do ? All alone ? "

Red took a deep breath, clenching her fists tighter. She could easily strike this girl, and the urge was strong. But the Charmings had taught her a lot, and she wanted them to be proud. So she stepped forward, her gaze locked onto Alexandra’s, as if she could pierce through her just by staring.

" I don’t want to be violent. But if you don’t leave her alone… I swear you’ll regret it. All three of you. "

Her voice was calm, but her tone was firm, biting. Alexandra hesitated for a split second, while the other two girls loosened their grip — something Red didn’t miss. She quickly grabbed Chloe’s arm and pulled her behind her, her dark stare still locked onto the three girls.

" Get out of here before I make you regret ever being born ! And don’t ever go near Chloe again ! "

The girls exchanged uncertain glances, sensing that Red wasn’t bluffing — that she would do anything to defend Chloe. Finally, Alexandra raised her hands in surrender. " Fine, whatever. We’re leaving. But this isn’t over. "

With that, they left the bathroom, leaving Red and Chloe alone. Red released all her tension, unclenched her fists, and her expression softened as she turned to Chloe. " Are you okay ? "

Chloe nodded, tears filling her eyes. " Thank you, Red. "

Red pulled her into a tight hug. " I’ll always be here for you. "

Chloe melted into her friend’s embrace, letting out all the emotions she had been holding in for months—ever since Alexandra and her friends had singled her out, never imagining it would escalate like this. Finally, Red stepped back, carefully examining Chloe’s face, wiping some of the blood away with a tissue.

" Okay, I’m taking you to the infirmary. "

Chloe didn’t even argue, knowing she needed medical attention. Red took her hand and led her out of the bathroom, stopping briefly to collect the paints she had dropped earlier. They walked in silence, but Red couldn’t stop the mix of anger and concern swirling inside her as she saw Chloe’s injuries.

She eventually broke the silence. " Why didn’t you tell me ? You know I would’ve helped you. "

Chloe lowered her gaze, feeling guilty. " I didn’t want to worry you, and I thought I could handle it on my own. I didn’t want to drag you into my problems. "

Red gritted her teeth, her heart aching at seeing Chloe in this state. " You don’t have to face everything alone, Chlo. We have to tell Kit and Ella. They’re going to notice your face tonight and ask questions. "

Chloe panicked, her eyes widening. " No, Red. They’ll worry and want to intervene. That could make things worse. "

Red stopped and set the box of paints down, gripping Chloe’s shoulders and looking her straight in the eyes. " Chloe, listen to me. I understand your fears, but they need to know. They can help us handle this. "

Chloe trembled but nodded. " Alright, but promise me you’ll be there with me when I tell them. "

Red pulled her into another hug and whispered, " I promise. "

They eventually arrived at the infirmary, and Red paused at the entrance. " I have to get back to class. Are you going to be okay ? "

Chloe gave a weak smile. " Yeah, don’t worry. Thanks for bringing me here. "

Red returned the smile, though there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. " No problem. Take care and rest, okay ? I’ll see you later. "

Chloe entered the infirmary, and the nurse immediately stood from her desk upon seeing the state of her face, moving closer to examine her injuries.

" My goodness, Chloe. What happened ? "

Chloe hesitated before responding. " I fell and hit the wall. "

The nurse didn’t seem convinced, but she proceeded with treating Chloe’s wounds. She cleaned the cuts and applied ice to the bruises, continuing to probe. " Are you sure that’s what happened ? "

Chloe looked away. " Yes, that’s what happened. "

Of course, the nurse suspected Chloe was lying. But she couldn’t do anything unless the girl opened up. So she simply focused on treating her injuries. And as the nurse worked, Chloe reflected on what had just happened. The way Red had charged in like a knight to defend her had only strengthened her feelings. She felt protected, loved — but that only complicated her emotions further. And now, she wondered how she would navigate this new reality, where her feelings for Red were growing stronger and stronger.

***************************

Red and Chloe walked in silence on their way home. Red didn’t dare look directly at Chloe, afraid to see the marks on her face. Whenever she stole a glance, her heart clenched at the sight of the bandages, the cuts, and the bruises marking her friend’s skin. Each moment made the pain and anger inside her rise.

Chloe, meanwhile, knew she owed Red an explanation after everything that had happened. " Red, I think you deserve to know what happened with Alexandra. "

Red remained silent, listening, so Chloe continued. " Last year, Alexandra and I were in the same class. We talked occasionally, but over the summer, we really got close. We spent a lot of time together, and we… we kissed… multiple times. I really thought it was serious. "

Red, listening intently, felt a strange feeling creep over her upon hearing this, and her hands tensed slightly. " Serious how ? "

Chloe blushed, feeling almost guilty, ashamed… " To the point of… giving her my first time. " She lowered her eyes, unable to look Red in the face.

Red felt a mix of jealousy and sadness flood her at those words. She didn’t understand why she was feeling this way, but the thought of Alexandra being so close to Chloe… of her kissing her, touching her like… like that… tormented her deeply.

But she swallowed hard and masked her emotions. This wasn’t the time — Chloe needed her, needed her support. " I’m sorry you went through that, Chloe. "

Chloe timidly lifted her gaze, grateful. " Thank you, Red. But… please, don’t tell my parents about… this summer… They don’t know what happened between Alexandra and me, and I… I’m not ready for them to find out. "

Red nodded. " I won’t tell them. I promise. "

Chloe thanked her by wrapping her in a hug. Red, as always, felt immense comfort in her embrace, despite the difficult situation.

When they arrived home, Ella and Kit greeted them, but their expressions quickly changed upon seeing Chloe’s injuries. " My goodness, Chloe, what happened to you ? " Ella exclaimed, her face filled with concern.

Chloe, unable to speak, lowered her head. Red stepped in to explain for her. " Chloe was attacked by some girls from school. They cornered her in the bathroom. "

Ella and Kit froze for a moment, their faces shifting from worry to anger and sadness. Kit clenched his fists. " This is unacceptable. We need to do something. "

Red squeezed Chloe’s hand to give her courage. " I stepped in before it got worse. But we need to talk about this and find a way to protect her. "

Ella pulled her daughter into her arms, cradling her gently while stroking her hair. " We’ll do everything necessary to keep you safe, sweetheart. I promise. "

Kit nodded, determined. " Yes, we’ll take care of this. "

Chloe felt protected and supported by her parents, as well as by Red. Their solidarity and love helped her face this difficult ordeal. She knew she could count on them to defend her and stand by her side, no matter what the future held.

Chapter Text

Chloe sat in the principal’s office, Uma, positioned between her father and mother. Uma sat behind her desk, digesting the facts that had just been relayed to her, her hands clasped in front of her. The atmosphere was tense, and Chloe felt a tight knot of anxiety forming in her stomach.

Uma sighed before speaking. " Alright, let’s recap. Chloe, can you tell us exactly what happened yesterday ? "

Chloe nervously fidgeted with her hands, taking a few seconds before deciding to speak, inhaling deeply. " After lunch, I had a free period, so I was heading to the gym to train. But Alexandra and her friends cornered me in the bathroom… and they… they hit me. Red stepped in, without violence. "

Kit clenched his fists, barely containing his anger. " How long has this been going on, Chloe ? "

The young girl lowered her eyes, ashamed. " Since September. "

Her parents exchanged shocked glances, and Ella turned toward her. " September ? Why didn’t you tell us ? "

Chloe felt guilty, and tears began streaming down her cheeks. " It wasn’t that… that bad… at first, anyway. They would just call me Miss Perfect and shove me a little. I… I didn’t want to worry you over something so small. "

Kit shook his head, his voice trembling with both anger and sorrow. " Chloe, it’s never ‘small’ when someone harasses you like that. It’s precisely because no one stops them when it’s ‘not that bad’ that they grow bolder, gain confidence, and it escalates. You should have come to us sooner — we need to know these things so we can protect you. "

Uma intervened, her voice calm but firm. " Your father is right, Chloe. It would have been best to defuse the situation before it reached this point. But there’s no use dwelling on what has or hasn’t been done, or what could have been handled differently. The important thing is that you’re here today, and you did well to speak up now. Now that we know what’s happening, we will take action to ensure this does not happen again. "

Ella squeezed Chloe’s hand gently. " We’ll do whatever it takes to make sure you feel safe at school. We are here for you. "

Uma continued. " I will summon Alexandra and her friends, along with their parents, for a meeting. We will discuss the appropriate disciplinary actions. In the meantime, Chloe, you have our full support. "

Kit nodded firmly. " Thank you, ma’am. We are counting on you to handle this situation. "

Chloe felt a weight lift off her shoulders upon hearing the support of her parents and the principal. She knew it wouldn’t be easy, but she finally felt heard, protected… and a little foolish too. Maybe she should have spoken up sooner…

As the meeting drew to a close, Uma looked at Chloe kindly. " Chloe, if you ever feel threatened or harassed again, come see me immediately. Or talk to a trusted adult. We are here to help you. "

Chloe nodded, grateful. " Alright. Thank you, ma’am. "

Ella and Kit stood and wrapped their daughter in a protective embrace. " Everything is going to be okay, Chloe. We’ll get to the bottom of this, " Ella murmured.

Chloe felt comforted by her mother’s words. " Yeah, thanks, Mom… and sorry for… for not speaking up earlier. "

Kit shook his head. " You don’t need to apologize, sweetheart. You are not the one at fault. "

Finally, they left Uma’s office, determined to face this challenge together as a family. Chloe knew she wasn’t alone anymore, and that, no matter the obstacles, she could always count on her family’s unwavering support. Always.

***************************

A few days later, in the cafeteria, Chloe sat at a table with Red, savoring a moment of calm after the tumultuous events of the past few days. But Alexandra entered the cafeteria, still accompanied by her friends, and upon spotting Chloe, she hesitated for a moment before walking toward her. Chloe immediately felt the tension rise, but she took a deep breath, determined not to let herself be intimidated — even when Alexandra stopped beside her table.

" So, Chloe, " Alexandra began sarcastically, " you really had to run and tell your little story to the principal, huh ? Playing the victim now ? "

Chloe straightened, bolstered by Red’s gaze beside her. " I’m not playing the victim, Alexandra. What you did to me was unacceptable, and I did what was necessary to protect myself. "

Alexandra crossed her arms. " Oh really ? Do you really think getting me expelled and calling my parents is going to change anything ? The only thing you’ve changed… is that you’re going to regret talking. "

Red stepped in, placing herself in front of Chloe. " Chloe has the right to feel safe at school, just like everyone else. And she’s not responsible for the consequences you’re facing — you are. Your actions have consequences. And if you start harassing her again or dare to hit her… I’m the one who’s going to make you regret it. And I won’t be as nice as last time. Got it ? "

Alexandra was about to retort, but one of her friends grabbed her arm to stop her. " Come on, Alex, let it go. It’s not worth it. "

Alexandra sighed, her expression hardening. " Fine, enjoy your little world of victims. But know this, Chloe — I won’t forget. "

Chloe felt a shiver run down her spine, but she held herself tall and firm. " I don’t care. I have people who support me, and I’m not afraid of you anymore. "

Alexandra shot Chloe one last defiant look before turning away and leaving with her friends. Red took Chloe’s hand, giving her silent support and affection.

She even smiled at her with admiration. " You were incredible, Chlo. "

Chloe nodded, feeling relieved. " Thank you, Red. I couldn’t have done it without you. "

Red gently squeezed her hand. " Well… you know, you’re not alone anymore either. I’ll always be here for you, Bluey. "

Chloe raised an eyebrow, feeling her heart race upon hearing Red give her a nickname for the first time. " Bluey ? Oh, very original, Red… truly. "

Red laughed lightly. " I never said it was ! But it suits you. "

Chloe smiled, feeling a wave of gratitude and emotions wash over her. It was becoming harder and harder for her to ignore her feelings for Red, especially in moments like these. But she felt guilty — even ashamed — for having such feelings… Wasn’t she supposed to see Red as a sister ? No… no, Chloe wasn’t in love with Red ! She wasn’t… right ?

Yet she grew anxious later, when Red didn’t accompany her to fencing practice. For some time now, they had developed the habit of going together, with Red enjoying sketching Chloe as she trained with her team. But this time, Chloe waited, waited, and… Red didn’t come. And she felt a strange emptiness she preferred not to dwell on, thinking Red would join her later. Chloe headed to the gym alone, trying to hide just how much this change unsettled her. But as she walked, she felt inexplicably alone. She missed Red’s presence beside her, though she tried to reassure herself that it wasn’t a big deal. Even if the unease never truly left her.

When she arrived at the gym, her team was already waiting. Chloe quickly prepared herself and stepped into her role as captain with energy, but she couldn’t stop herself from regularly glancing toward the entrance, hoping to see Red walk in.

" Alright, let’s start warm-ups ! " Chloe called to her teammates, masking her unease.

One of her teammates, Ariana, approached her. " Are you okay, Chloe ? You seem a little distracted today. "

Chloe offered a faint smile. " Yeah, I’m fine. Just… personal stuff. But I’ll be okay. "

She continued leading the training session, but her worry grew as time passed and Red still didn’t show up. Finally, unable to handle the uncertainty any longer, she took a moment to send her a message.

Chloe: Hey, are you coming to practice ? Everything okay ? 😊

Red replied a few seconds later.

Red: I’m with James. I reminded you this morning, remember?

Chloe mentally smacked herself, recalling that Red had mentioned it several days prior—and again that morning.

Chloe: Oh right ! Sorry, I forgot… Enjoy ! See you later ! 💕

She returned to her training, relieved to know where Red was but uneasy at the thought of her being alone with James for the first time. She tried to focus on practice, especially with their upcoming tournament, but her mind kept drifting back to her friend. She wondered how things were going with James — what they were talking about, if Red felt comfortable with him. She hoped everything was going well, knowing how much Red was trying to build a relationship with her father.

***************************

Red and James walked through the park, where the air was crisp and the trees stood bare, creating an atmosphere both serene and melancholic. Between them lingered a certain timidity — each trying to find the right words to start a conversation. They often exchanged glances, but their eyes quickly turned away, filled with doubts and uncertainties. Red felt a mix of determination and confusion. She wanted to make an effort to build a relationship with James, but she wasn’t quite sure how to go about it. James, on the other hand, was deeply moved as he looked at his daughter. He realized everything he had missed in her life and felt immense guilt. But he was also filled with hope, wishing to form a connection with Red, even if it would take time.

As they walked in silence, James spotted an ice cream stand and smiled, turning to her. " How about some ice cream ? "

Red raised an eyebrow, amused. " Ice cream ? In the middle of winter, in this cold ? "

James chuckled softly. " Yeah… not my best idea, huh ? Well… what about some hot chocolate instead ? "

Red smiled, feeling the distance between them start to fade. " Now that is a much better idea. "

They headed toward a café near the park and ordered their hot chocolates as planned. Once seated, conversation began to flow a little more naturally.

" So, tell me, how was your day ? " James asked, trying to create a connection.

Red shrugged. " Oh, nothing special. Just… school, classes, all that. I had art class today. "

James smiled, feeling a bit more at ease. " Art, huh ? You know, I’m an art critic, and since… you seem to really love it, we could… I don’t know. Maybe go to a museum or a gallery one day. Would you like that ? "

Red nodded timidly. " Yeah, why not ? That could be cool. And what about you ? How was your day ? "

James sighed slightly. " To be honest… I spent a lot of time thinking about this meeting and what I wanted to say to you. "

Red looked up at him, curious. " And what do you want to say ? "

James took a deep breath. The server brought their hot chocolates, and he took a sip before meeting his daughter’s eyes. " Red… I really hope I can be a father to you. I know… I’ve missed so much, and I can’t make up for lost time. But I want to be here for you, now. "

His words struck something deep within Red. She could hear the sincerity in his voice, and it gave her a sense of hope. " I appreciate that, James. Really. It’s going to take time, I think, but… I’m willing to try. "

James nodded. " Thank you. That means a lot to me… that you want to try. "

They continued talking, exchanging anecdotes and memories. The bond between them was slowly beginning to form and strengthen. James was learning what it meant to have a daughter, while Red… was discovering what it felt like to have a father who genuinely cared about her.

***************************

Chloe arrived home and headed toward the kitchen, drawn in by the laughter and voices of her parents. As she entered the room, she witnessed a touching and romantic moment between Kit and Ella. Her father embraced her mother from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder as she prepared dinner. They exchanged a soft kiss, and Ella turned in her husband's arms to kiss him even more deeply.

Seeing this, Chloe — though touched — cleared her throat. " Seriously, could you at least wait until I wasn’t here for the dramatic kisses ? "

Kit turned to his daughter with a light chuckle. " Well, Chloe, I have to make sure your mother doesn’t forget about me. "

Ella laughed at that. " As if I ever could forget you. "

Kit left the kitchen, but not before placing a quick kiss on his wife's cheek. Chloe, meanwhile, remained for a moment, thoughtful, as she replayed the scene she had just witnessed. She caught herself imagining having interactions like that with Red. She pictured herself in the kitchen, embracing Red from behind as she cooked, exchanging soft glances and tender kisses.

Ella noticed her daughter's dreamy expression and asked gently, " What are you thinking about, sweetheart ? "

Chloe hesitated for a moment before confiding. " Mom… how did you know you were in love with Dad ? "

Ella was surprised by the question but responded with a warm smile. " Your father and I met in high school. At first, I kept turning him down whenever he tried anything. But one night, at a school dance, I decided to give him a chance. During that dance, I felt something special — something I had never felt before. That was when I knew I was in love with him. "

Chloe listened attentively, touched by her parents’ story. " That’s really beautiful, Mom. "

Ella smiled at her daughter. " Thank you, sweetheart. But why are you asking about this ? "

Chloe took a deep breath. " I… I think I’m in love with Red. "

Ella was a bit surprised but responded gently. " Well, Red is a wonderful girl. And… it’s completely natural to have those kinds of feelings. "

Chloe felt relieved but also a little confused. " I thought you might find it weird, since… you know ? I should see her as a sister… "

Ella chuckled at that. " Oh, honey… you and Red aren’t actually related. So there’s nothing strange about having feelings for her. What matters is what you feel in your heart. "

Chloe smiled, feeling a weight lift off her shoulders. " Thank you, Mom. It really helps to talk to you about this. "

Ella gently squeezed her daughter’s hand. " You always can, Chloe. I’m here for you. And… if I may offer some advice — you should tell her. Red deserves to know. But… take it slowly, okay ? I know you, and I know you can be a little too direct sometimes. "

Chloe blushed. " I… I’ll think about it. "

After this conversation with her mother, Chloe felt a bit more at peace. She headed up to her room, reflecting on everything Ella had said. She knew her mother was right — love was complicated, but it deserved to be shared.

***************************

That night, after her shower, Red joined Chloe in her bedroom. Upon entering, she found her lying in bed, engrossed in the book Red had given her for Christmas. A smile tugged at her lips at the sight.

" So, do you like the book ? "

Chloe looked up at her, smiling. " Yes, it’s amazing ! I can’t put it down. Thanks again for this gift, Red. "

Red sat on the edge of the bed, her expression turning a little more serious. Chloe sensed that something was weighing on her friend’s mind. She closed the book and set it on the bedside table before focusing all her attention on Red. " What’s wrong ? "

Red took a deep breath. " Well… as you know, I spent the afternoon with James. We went to the park, then had hot chocolate. It was a bit… awkward at first. But eventually, we managed to talk. He told me he really hopes he can be a father to me, you know… "

Chloe listened attentively, nodding. " And what did you say to him ? "

Red sighed lightly. " I told him it’ll take time, but that I want to try. I just… don’t know how to go about it. "

Chloe thought for a moment before responding. " You’re trying, Red. That’s what matters. Take it one day at a time, and let things unfold naturally. "

Red seemed comforted by Chloe’s words. " Thanks, Bluey. I think I really needed to hear that. And what about you ? How was training ? Do you feel ready for the tournament ? "

Chloe smiled. " Oh, practice went well, though I missed you. I feel ready for the tournament, and I think the team does too. But I still have a few adjustments to make to perfect everything. "

Red gave her a warm smile. " I’m sure you’re going to be amazing. " She blushed slightly, and after a brief moment of silence, she spoke again. " Can I stay the night with you ? "

Chloe’s heart skipped a beat at the request. " Hmm… depends. Is it going to cost me a hug voucher ? "

Red laughed softly at the teasing. " You know perfectly well you don’t have any vouchers left, Chloe. And besides… you never actually needed them. They were just a joke, you know that. "

Chloe smiled and opened her arms. " Alright, alright. You can stay. "

Red grinned and immediately curled up in Chloe’s embrace. She pressed a soft kiss to her cheek right after. " Good night. "

Chloe felt her heart race at the kiss, her breath hitching slightly. But she chose to mask her reaction, tightening her embrace around Red just a little. " Good night. "

Chapter Text

That Saturday afternoon, Red and James met at a small restaurant in the city. The atmosphere was cozy and inviting, with soft lighting and pleasant background music. They sat at a table near the window, and the server brought them menus.

James quickly skimmed the options before turning his attention to his daughter. " Do you know what you want to eat ? "

Red scanned the dishes, thinking. " Hmm… I think I’ll go with a burger, fries, and a soda. "

James nodded as he browsed the choices himself. " I think I’ll have the salmon with vegetables. I get it often when I come here — you should try it. " He noticed Red’s grimace at his suggestion and chuckled. " I see… not a fan of fish, huh ? "

Red shook her head. " Not really. "

As they waited for the server to take their order, the conversation flowed. They talked about school, art, James’s job, shared anecdotes… and teased each other. It was new — this habit of playfully bantering — but for James, it meant his daughter was growing more comfortable with him, and that was a real breakthrough. In fact, when their meals arrived, and as James enthusiastically described the project she was working on in art class… James stole a fry from her plate.

Red immediately fell silent and shot him a sharp look. " Hey ! You could have ordered your own if you wanted some, you know ! "

James smiled, amused. " Sorry, but it was too tempting. "

Red laughed a little despite herself. " Next time, I’ll order a double portion. Just in case. "

James didn’t say anything at first, but the fact that Red mentioned a " next time " — for the first time — made him quietly emotional. They were building something. And even though he never imagined being a father, he was grateful to know his daughter and to be here for her today.

***************************

Upon returning to the Charming house, Red went straight to Chloe’s room, ready to tell her all about her day. But that day, she entered without knocking, already speaking. " Chloe, I have to tell you — "

Red froze at the sight before her. Chloe, wearing a tank top and shorts, was stretching, fully absorbed in her movements. The scene stopped Red mid-sentence. Chloe, focused on her routine, hadn’t yet noticed her presence. The scars on her arms — marks from years of fencing — stood out clearly. One scar in particular, on her leg, caught Red’s attention, and a wave of emotions overwhelmed her. Seeing them, she couldn’t help but think of her own scars. Memories of her past surged back with brutal force — the pain, the abuse inflicted by her mother. Even though she had moved forward, she still remembered the blows, the screams, and the suffering etched into her skin.

Chloe finally noticed Red… and her expression. " Red, are you okay ? "

Red opened her mouth but quickly shut it again. Unable to explain what she was feeling, she instead fled the room, leaving Chloe alone, perplexed at what had just happened. For a moment, she hesitated, wondering if she should go after her or not — what could have unsettled her so much ? But ultimately, she decided she had to speak with her. She quickly followed Red to her room, finding her curled up on her bed, lost in thought.

She approached gently, sitting beside her, placing a comforting hand on her arm. " Red, what’s wrong ? Do you want to talk about it ? "

Red hesitated but took a deep breath. " It’s just… your scars. They reminded me… of mine. And the memories that come with them. And… it’s still a little hard. "

Chloe immediately understood what was troubling her and sought to reassure her. " Red, these scars are the result of my years of fencing. They hurt at the time, sure, but they’re a part of me. They show what I’ve been through… and what I’ve overcome. "

" But… how can you be proud of those marks ? They’re a constant reminder of failure. That’s what they are, Chloe. If you hadn’t failed, you wouldn’t have scars. "

Chloe shook her head and smiled lightly. " You can see it that way… but I choose to see them as proof of my strength and determination. They’re marks of my battles, my learning process… and when I look at them, I remind myself that I got back up — every single time. And that I kept improving… kept moving forward. "

Chloe’s words struck something deep within Red, who had never thought about scars that way. Perhaps because her mother had always humiliated and belittled her whenever she saw Red’s scars… But thanks to Chloe, she began to rethink what her own scars truly meant. Through Chloe’s perspective, they felt less painful — like signs of resilience.

Then, without warning, Red took off her sweatshirt, revealing her tank top and, more importantly… the scars covering her arms. " These scars… my mother inflicted every single one. She was… cruel and violent. Living with her was a nightmare… "

She continued, pointing to a specific mark on her arm. " This one… she gave me after I broke a vase by accident. She grabbed a shard of glass and cut me on purpose — to teach me a lesson. "

Chloe listened attentively, feeling her heart clench at the sight of Red’s scars. She had always suspected Red had them. The way she always wore long sleeves, combined with what she knew about her past, had made it an easy conclusion. But hearing it from Red herself, seeing them firsthand, knowing the precise reasons behind them — that was something entirely different.

Red continued. " I have more scars on my back… and one on my leg… "

Chloe took a moment to process everything Red was telling her. Then, she gently placed her hand on the scar Red had pointed out — the one from the shattered vase. " Red… I’m so sorry for everything you’ve been through. But these scars… they also show that you survived. You’re strong, and brave. And you’re… exceptional. "

Red let a small smile escape. " Thank you, Bluey… I think I needed to hear that. "

Chloe continued tracing her fingers gently over the scar. " You’re incredible, Red. I mean that. And I don’t see you any differently, if that was something you were afraid of. I see you as strong… and beautiful. "

Chloe felt her cheeks heat at those last words, but they warmed Red’s heart as well. She felt lighter about her scars — and most importantly, fully accepted. She had always been afraid that if someone ever saw her body, her marks… too many of them… they would recoil from her. But Chloe, as always, had just proven her wrong. More than that, she had given her a new perspective on what those scars truly meant. And Red… not knowing how else to thank her, simply let herself lean into Chloe’s embrace. She nestled into her, resting her head against Chloe’s neck, who held her gently, smiling softly.

Chloe ran her fingers through Red’s hair in a soothing motion. " I’m here, Red. You’re not alone… never again. "

Red nodded slightly, not moving from her arms. " With you… I think I’m finally starting to believe that. "

****************************

It was a Sunday afternoon at the Charming house. James had been invited to get to know the family who had taken in his daughter. Even Chad was present, having made the trip especially for the occasion. They were all gathered in the living room, playing a board game together. Red sat next to her father — a noticeable change for her, as she usually always sat beside Chloe. Chloe found herself torn between the joy of seeing her brother again after so long and the strange feeling of jealousy over Red seemingly choosing someone else’s side. However, another feeling slowly took over… As the game went on, Chloe couldn’t help but feel protective of Red. She saw her growing closer to James, and she knew how much her friend feared opening up, getting attached — only to be disappointed. And she wanted to protect her from that. To do that… she had to ask questions. All kinds of questions. Just to make sure he was a good man.

" So, James, you travel a lot for work, right ? " Chloe suddenly asked during the game.

James nodded, smiling. " Yes, that’s true. My job often takes me abroad. I travel frequently to review various exhibitions, mostly in Europe. "

Chloe pressed further, the intensity in her voice rising slightly. " And do you think you’ll be able to actually be there for Red ? Even while traveling so much ? "

Red noticed the sudden tension and raised an eyebrow at Chloe, confused. " Chlo, it’s fine. Let it go. "

But Chloe didn’t back down. " No, I just want to know. James, do you plan on staying here more often — to be closer to Red now that she’s here ? "

Kit and Ella, knowing their daughter well, exchanged a quick, concerned glance, but James remained understanding. " Well, yes… actually, I was considering accepting fewer overseas assignments, at least for a while. So I can be present for her, and so we can truly build a solid father-daughter relationship. "

Ella attempted to step in before the questions became too intrusive or demanding. " Chloe, that’s enough now. Give him a chance to breathe. "

But the young girl ignored her mother’s warning and continued, locking eyes with James. " And do you really plan on making up for all that lost time ? On being there for her ? For good ? Or is this just a way to ease your conscience after years of absence ? "

James found himself at a loss for words, unsure how to respond. Red, exasperated, suddenly stood up, slamming her hands onto the table. " Chloe, stop ! "

That’s when, startled, Chloe finally realized what was happening. " Red… I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to — "

But Red didn’t let her finish and started walking away. " I’m going to my room. James, do you want to come ? I could show you my drawings. "

James felt slightly uncomfortable but followed his daughter regardless. " Of course, I’d love to see them. "

Chloe felt devastated watching Red leave. She turned to her parents and saw their expressions —both sympathetic and disappointed. She realized then that she had definitely gone too far in her attempt to protect Red. She left the living room as well, heading upstairs, tears rolling down her cheeks.

Ella stood up, ready to follow, but Kit gently stopped her. " Let them be, Ella. They’re old enough to handle their problems without us intervening. We won’t always be there, so… let them have this chance. Even if it’s hard. "

Ella hesitated but eventually nodded. " You’re right. They have to learn how to deal with this themselves. "

Upstairs, Chloe isolated herself in her room, letting her tears flow freely down her cheeks. She felt lost and guilty, wondering how she could possibly fix what she had just broken… or if it was even possible.

After some time, Chad finally came up to check on his little sister. He knocked lightly before stepping inside, and upon seeing her curled up on her bed, crying, his heart clenched.

" Chloe ? Are you okay ? "

He approached her when she didn’t immediately respond and sat beside her.

She looked up then, shaking her head gently. " Red hates me now, doesn’t she ? I think she actually hates me… "

Chad’s heart ached at her words. " Hey, calm down. Red doesn’t hate you, Chloe. Maybe she’s upset for now, since she asked you to stop and you didn’t, and yeah, you were really awkward while she was trying to build something real with her dad, but— " He caught the look in his sister’s eyes and smiled. " But… she adores you. You know that. She’ll be mad for a day or two, but trust me, she’ll come back. And really, it’s not that bad. You were just trying to protect her, after all. We all know that, and I’m sure she knows it too. "

Chloe shrugged, unconvinced. " You don’t get it… I don’t know what I’d do if Red… if she was truly done with me. Forever. "

Chad frowned, sensing something deeper at play. " There’s more to this, isn’t there ? You wouldn’t spiral like this just because you were a little awkward. What’s really bothering you ? "

And suddenly, it was like a floodgate broke inside her. Chloe blurted it all out, confessing everything weighing on her heart. " I… I love her. I love her so much, Chad… and not just as a friend. I’m… in love with her. And if I was so desperate to protect her, that’s why. Because I love her… so much. But I screwed up. And now I’m lost… I don’t know how to fix what I did. The way she looked at me when she left the room… I don’t know what I’ll do if she hates me, Chad. She’s… she’s everything to me. I’m scared of losing her… "

Chad was silent for a moment, processing his sister’s words. It broke his heart to see her like this. But now, he understood what was really going on. This feeling… this all-consuming kind of love — the kind that makes even the smallest mistake feel like the end of the world… especially as a teenager. He had felt it before.

He gently placed a hand on her shoulder, wanting to help however he could. " Chloe, listen to me, okay ? I know that right now, you think you’ve done the worst thing possible and that Red is going to be furious with you forever. But she cares about you so much, okay ? She’ll be mad for a day or two, but trust me — she’ll come back. She’ll realize you were just trying to help, to protect her — even if you handled it terribly. These things happen. But there’s no reason why this can’t be fixed. None. I get what you’re feeling, I get why you want to go apologize right now, to beg her to listen to you. But trust me — the best thing you can do for now is wait. Give her time and space, okay ? She’s got her own emotions to deal with too. "

Chloe sniffled, feeling a bit better — but not completely reassured. " And what if she doesn’t forgive me ? "

Chad smiled softly. " She will. Again, Red cares about you a lot. And she’s not stupid. Impulsive ? Sure. Stubborn ? Oh, definitely. But stupid ? No way. She won’t let your relationship break over this. I know she won’t. Just give her some time. "

Chloe nodded. " Alright… not like I can do much else anyway. "

Chapter Text

As night fell, Chloe lay in her bed, eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling. Normally, Red was beside her, and her presence made her nights feel… well… better. But tonight, she was alone, and Red’s absence weighed heavily on her. It was almost strange to think she had ever slept alone before knowing her… She kept tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She couldn’t stop replaying what had happened, questioning herself. Had she really been too harsh ? Too invasive ? Too… intrusive ? Her intentions were good — she just wanted to protect Red. But now, she was wondering if she had done more harm than good.

Chad’s words echoed in her mind. He had assured her that Red would forgive her, that she just needed time, that she would come back… but Chloe’s fears kept creeping back. What if he was wrong ? What if Red never forgave her ? What if she had actually ruined their relationship ? She felt lost, tormented by her own thoughts and emotions. Terrified of losing her…

On the other side of the house, Red was also lying in bed, unable to sleep. She was replaying the evening with James — and the interrogation Chloe had put him through. She had wanted James to meet the people most important to her, especially Chloe. But instead, Chloe had ruined everything, embarrassing her and making her uncomfortable in front of the father she was trying so hard to build something with. And Red… didn’t understand why she had done it. What had possessed her to act like that ?

Anger bubbled inside her — mixed with frustration and deep sadness. Red kept trying to convince herself that Chloe hadn’t meant to hurt her, but it was hard to look past the discomfort and humiliation she had felt. Especially because she had warned her. She had asked her to stop — before it went too far. But Chloe had kept going… She had ignored her.

So no, she didn’t want to see her right now. She was too angry, too hurt… Even if she knew she wouldn’t sleep well without her.

Chloe and Red… both lying in their beds, lost in painful thoughts. Wondering how to repair the growing distance between them, how to recover the closeness they suddenly seemed to have lost, how to heal the wounds caused by careless words and actions… how to sleep without each other.

***************************

The next morning, on a Monday, Chloe and Red got up to get ready for school. Ella and Kit were already at work, as usual, leaving the two girls alone for breakfast. And needless to say, the atmosphere at the table was… tense.

Still, Chloe tried to break the silence. " So, uh… did you sleep well ? " she asked hesitantly. She had barely slept without Red.

Red didn’t reply, continuing to eat in silence, not even looking at her. Chloe felt a knot form in her stomach, anxiety and fear growing inside her.

But she didn’t give up and spoke again. " I spent the night thinking, you know. I thought about yesterday and… Red, listen… I’m really sorry for how I acted. I… I just wanted to protect you. "

Once again, Red gave no response. Chloe’s heart tightened… She felt Red slipping away, and she didn’t know how to stop it.

" Red… please, talk to me. I don’t want to lose this — "

But Red remained silent, finishing her breakfast without a single word. Finally, she stood up, left the table, and walked out of the house… heading to school without even waiting for Chloe, as they always did.

Chloe, meanwhile, sat there, frozen… devastated. She watched Red leave, walking out of the house without a word, without even glancing back… and that image hurt her more than anything else. What if she had truly lost her ? Tears welled in her eyes as she realized just how deeply she had hurt the person she loved most… Guilt consumed her, and she found herself spiraling. Red will never forgive me. She had gone too far. She had already lost her, and Red’s behavior that morning only proved it further.

Right then, all Chloe wanted was to bury herself under her blanket, cry, sleep, watch sad movies, and… think about Red. But she knew that wouldn’t help. So, with heavy sadness, she finally stood up to leave as well. Ready to head to school, ready to face Red… Even if she didn’t know how to fix their relationship, she had to try. She had to try everything.

The school day started off particularly difficult for Chloe. Walking into class, she immediately noticed that Red had sat at another table — next to someone else, someone she didn’t even know ! Chloe felt a sharp pang in her chest, watching Red deliberately put distance between them. It was a cruel reminder that Red wanted to avoid her.

Chloe tried to focus on class, begging her mind to be occupied by something — anything — else. But unfortunately, her thoughts kept drifting back to Red. Every time she stole a glance in her direction, Red carefully avoided her gaze. The pain and guilt twisted inside her, making the morning agonizingly long.

At lunchtime, Chloe joined Alec for lunch. Strangely, Red did as well, though she sat farther down the table, focusing on her plate. The young man immediately picked up on the tension between the two girls.

" Hey, what’s going on between you ? You seem… distant. "

Chloe sighed, trying to mask her distress. " It’s complicated, Alec. But long story short… I messed up. And Red isn’t speaking to me. "

It was rare to see Chloe admit to a mistake. In fact… it was rare for her to make one that could be this serious. Alec took a few seconds to remind himself that his best friend was still human — and that she too, apparently, made mistakes that could have real consequences.

But then he spoke again, determined to help. " Oh, come on, girls… smile ! Whatever Chloe did, it can’t be that bad, right ? Not bad enough to ruin a friendship like yours — I don’t buy it. Please… life is too short to hold grudges like this between friends. "

Chloe gave a weak smile, inwardly grateful for Alec’s attempt. " You’re probably right. " She turned to Red, still sitting at the far end of the table. " Red… will you ? "

Red said nothing, focused on her meal, and Chloe felt another wave of despair wash over her. What could she do against so much indifference ?

And so, the school day continued, despite Chloe’s efforts to make things right. Red still ignored her, and Chloe felt more and more alone… her pain growing with each second spent without the comforting presence of her friend. With every averted gaze. With every ignored question. And that evening, as they walked home from school together… Chloe couldn’t help but notice how Red was actively trying to get away from her.

She quickened her pace, attempting to catch up. " Red, wait! Please ! "

But Red kept walking without answering, eventually leaving Chloe behind entirely. Chloe felt tears well up in her eyes. She didn’t know what else to do to fix things.

Once home, Red retreated straight into her room, barely acknowledging Kit and Ella, leaving Chloe alone with her racing thoughts and turbulent emotions. Chloe was completely torn between two opposing mindsets. On one hand, she felt devastated, utterly incapable of finding a solution to bring back the closeness they had lost. Convinced that Red would never forgive her. And on the other hand, she knew she had to keep hoping — to keep trying to make things right. She couldn’t just let Red slip away so easily. She had to fight for her… because she was worth the fight.

***************************

Chloe found herself alone in her room once again, battling a storm of thoughts. She realized she couldn’t let Red walk away without doing something. Their relationship was too precious, too important to her. She had to find the courage to fight for it — to fix things. So she stood up and headed to Red’s room, determined. She didn’t knock — she knew Red would just tell her to leave anyway. And once inside, she positioned herself in front of the door, blocking any chance of escape.

" Red, please, let me talk. Let me try to fix what I broke. I’m begging you… " Chloe pleaded, her heart racing, but her gaze unwavering.

And this time, finally, Red reacted. But her expression was cold, and her voice sharp. " Oh, you want to talk ? Then let's talk. You put me in a horribly uncomfortable position in front of James with all your stupid questions ! Even when I asked you to stop ! I'm trying to build something stable with him, Chloe ! And you… you nearly ruined everything I had managed to achieve with him ! That day was important to me. I hoped James and you… would get along. I’m trying to rebuild my life, my family… and you… you just wrecked it all without even caring about how I felt ! "

Chloe felt every word like a slap to the face, a dagger to the heart. She wanted to defend herself, but everything seemed insignificant compared to Red’s very real anger. And the tears fell. " I… I’m sorry, Red… I just wanted— "

Red cut her off, her voice full of frustration. " I’m sick of hearing you apologize ! What I want is an explanation ! Tell me why you did it ! What makes you think it’s your job to protect me, Chloe ?! What gives you that right ?! Tell me… why ?! "

" Because I’m in love with you ! "

The confession hung in the air… shocking both Red and Chloe — who clearly hadn’t meant to blurt it out like that.

And when Chloe realized what she had just said, she tried to backtrack. " Red, I… I meant— "

But Red didn’t let her finish. Regaining her composure, she turned away and hurried out of the room, pushing past Chloe — who was still standing in front of the door.

" Red, wait ! " Chloe shouted, chasing after her.

Red ignored her calls, rushing down the stairs before running to the front door and leaving the house. Ella and Kit reacted immediately — Kit went after Red, while Ella… stopped Chloe from doing the same.

" Mom, let me go ! I have to catch her ! " Chloe begged, crying.

But Ella led her to the living room instead. " Your father will handle it. And since you seem to be the reason she left in this state, I don’t think it’s a good idea for you to chase after her right now. " She sat Chloe down on the couch, taking a seat beside her. " What exactly happened ? Why did Red leave like that ? "

Chloe lowered her eyes. " I… I told her I loved her… and now she hates me. She has to. Otherwise, why would she leave the house after hearing that ? "

Ella sighed and pulled her daughter into a comforting embrace. " Oh, sweetheart… calm down. Red doesn’t hate you. She just needs time to process what you told her, that’s all. She’s probably just as shaken as you are. "

Chloe melted into her mother’s arms. " I ruined everything, Mom. Everything… "

Ella held her tighter. " You didn’t ruin anything, Chloe… Feelings like this can be terrifying, especially when they catch you off guard. But admitting what you feel is never a mistake. It’s brave. And now, you have to give her time to figure out what it means to her. "

Chloe sniffled, clinging to her mother like a lifeline. " And if she never comes back, Mom ? If she never wants to talk to me again ? "

Ella gently ran her fingers through Chloe’s hair. " If she cares about you as much as you care about her, then she will come back. Maybe she just needs space to think things through. And maybe… you do too. "

Chloe’s stomach twisted. " But I don’t need time. I know what I feel. "

Ella smiled at her warmly. " Then trust her. And trust yourself too. If this is really what you want, you’ll find the right words when the time comes. "

Silence settled between them, only broken by Chloe’s fading sobs. Then, after a moment, she lifted her gaze to her mother. " And what if… she doesn’t feel the same way ? "

Ella hesitated before answering, choosing her words carefully. " In that case, you’ll have to accept it. Love isn’t just about being loved back. It’s also about respecting the other person — and their feelings. "

Chloe closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. She didn’t have all the answers, and she couldn’t control what happened next. But at least… she knew she wouldn’t face it alone.

***************************

Red sat in her usual hideaway — the small abandoned building in the park on the outskirts of town. Seated on what served as her bed, Chloe’s words kept echoing relentlessly in her mind… Because I’m in love with you ! … Those words reverberated inside her, leaving her completely lost and disoriented.

She felt overwhelmed by a wave of conflicting emotions. On one hand, she felt immense confusion and deep sadness. She had no idea how to process this revelation — what it meant for her and for Chloe. On the other hand, her mother’s words returned to haunt her, looping in her mind: “ Love is a weakness, Red. Never let it happen to you. Love is for the weak. ” These words had been drilled into her throughout her life, embedding themselves deeply. After hearing them so often, she had eventually started to believe them — however reluctantly. She had built walls around her heart, convinced she had to shield herself from this supposed weakness. And now ? Now, Chloe had come and shattered everything with her feelings.

Tears flowed freely down Red’s cheeks as she thought back on all the moments they had shared. The laughter, the confessions, the embraces… Everything took on a new meaning now that she knew. How long had Chloe felt this way about her ? But more importantly… Red couldn’t stop wondering if her feelings for Chloe were just friendship or… something more ? She felt so good with her, so understood, so… herself, and loved for that. And if it was more ? And if this was love ? Then, how could it be a weakness if it felt so good ?

Red ran her hands down her face, sighing as she tried to push away the tears. She didn’t understand anything anymore, caught in an internal battle she hadn’t seen coming. Trapped between her mother’s words — a mantra she had, unfortunately, ended up believing — and the feelings she had for Chloe, which seemed to be anything but a weakness. On the contrary, Chloe made her feel stronger, more… alive.

As night fell, Red remained there, sitting in her refuge, lost in thoughts and emotions. She knew she needed an answer, but she had no idea how to find it. She was quietly hoping that, somehow, the answer she sought would come to her — that she could find the strength to confront her fears and embrace what she truly felt. She hoped… deeply.

And that’s how Kit found her, sitting on her makeshift bed, her eyes red from crying. Seeing her, he felt immense relief. He approached gently and sat beside her.

" Red, I’m so glad I found you. Do… do you want to talk a little ? What happened ? "

Red looked up at him, her emotions raw. " Chloe is… in love with me. "

Kit gave a small smile. " Oh, that… You know, I already suspected it. I know my daughter, and she doesn’t hide her feelings very well. "

Red remained silent for a moment before finally confiding. " I don’t know what to do, Kit… I… I can’t… "

Kit observed her for a moment, then responded softly. " You can’t what ? Be loved ? Or love her back ? "

Red shook her head, clearly lost. " My mother… she always told me that love was a weakness. That it destroys people. "

Kit let out a gentle laugh — soft, not mocking. " Oh, your mother said a lot of things… but looking back now, with hindsight… do you think she was ever right about anything ? "

Red furrowed her brows, unable to find an immediate response. So Kit continued, his voice soothing. " Because, honestly, what I see here… is not someone weak. I see someone feeling something deep, someone struggling with powerful emotions. Love isn’t a weakness, Red. It’s strength. "

Red lowered her head, more tears spilling. "But it hurts…"

Kit nodded gently. " Yes, it can hurt, that’s true. But you know what ? Everything that matters in life can hurt sometimes. "

Red said nothing, and Kit watched her with infinite patience and kindness. He could see the war raging inside her — the hesitation, the fears that ran so deep. But he also knew that somewhere, in the midst of this emotional chaos, there was a truth Red didn’t want to admit… unless he helped her reach it.

So he continued, his voice calm and steady. " You want me to tell you what I see ? What I really see. "

Red lifted her eyes to him, hesitant. " What ? "

Kit smiled slightly. " I see someone fighting against herself, against an idea that was forced on her her whole life. But you know what ? I think you already know the answer to the question that’s tearing you apart. "

Red looked away, shaking her head. " I… I don’t know… "

Kit smiled — warm and understanding. " Then let me help you see more clearly. Okay, love can be scary. But what you feel for Chloe… what does it really do to you? When you’re with her, how do you feel ? "

Red took a deep breath. " I… I feel good. Like… like she understands things about me that no one else can see. She makes me feel… alive. "

Kit nodded. " And when you saw her crying earlier, when she told you she loved you… what did it do to you ? "

Red clenched her fists, recalling Chloe’s devastated expression — the ache she had felt in seeing her suffer. " It hurt. Like something inside me… broke. "

Kit smiled slightly. " And why would it hurt so much if she was just a friend to you ? "

Red opened her mouth to reply — but no words came. Her heartbeat quickened, like some buried truth was finally trying to surface.

Kit continued, still calm, still patient. " You’re scared, Red, and that’s normal. Because for the first time, you’re feeling something bigger than anything you thought you knew. Something you can’t control. But ask yourself one thing: deep down, do you want Chloe to be in your life ? Not just as a friend — but as someone even more precious ? "

Red felt her breath catch. Her mind raced through all the moments she had shared with Chloe. Her laughter. Her glances. The warmth and peace she felt every time they were together. And most of all… the pain she had felt when she pushed her away. The realization struck her like a storm.

Her heart, her thoughts — everything finally aligned on the truth she had refused to admit for so long.

She was in love with Chloe. Truly. Completely.

Tears welled in her eyes — but this time, they weren’t from fear. They were from relief. From acceptance.

Kit saw the change in her gaze and placed a hand on her shoulder. " You just figured it out, didn’t you ? "

Red nodded slowly, her voice barely a whisper. " Yeah… I love her. "

Kit offered her a sincere smile. " So, what are you going to do now ? "

Red inhaled deeply, finally lifting her head with newfound resolve. " I’m going to tell her. I can’t let her believe I don’t feel anything… that would be a lie. "

Kit smiled again, giving her a wink. " Good answer. "

Red stood up — almost jumping to her feet — determined, her heart pounding faster than ever. Oh, she was terrified, definitely. But this time, she knew she was making the right choice. She had to find Chloe. Tell her.

Now.

Chapter Text

Kit and Red finally returned home. As they stepped into the living room, Red saw Ella and Chloe turn toward them. Chloe’s sad, tear-reddened eyes hit Red like a shockwave. She felt a mix of sorrow and guilt at seeing how much Chloe had been hurting. Yet, at the moment Red walked back in, the only thing Chloe could feel was immense relief. But she didn’t dare speak or move. She had no idea how Red would react to her confession, and fear paralyzed her.

Ella was the first to speak. " Oh, Red, I’m so glad you’re back. " She stood up and pulled her into a hug.

Red allowed herself to be embraced, aware that she had worried Ella, and murmured softly, " I’m sorry for leaving like that. "

Ella nodded, gently stroking her back. " It’s okay, sweetheart. What matters is that you’re here now. "

Kit, wanting to leave Red and Chloe alone so they could talk, stepped in with an awkward attempt to distract Ella. " Uh… honey ? Can you follow me to… the garage? I need to show you something. It’s important. "

Ella cast a curious glance at her husband but understood his intention the moment she met his eyes. She nodded. " Okay, I’ll follow you. "

They left the room, and Red and Chloe were finally alone, staring at each other without daring to break the silence. Red cautiously moved forward and sat on the couch, keeping a bit of distance — not out of rejection, but out of shyness this time. Chloe, not knowing this, felt a pang of hurt seeing Red hold herself back like that. And the silence that followed was heavy, loaded with unspoken words. The air felt thick, each second stretching painfully.

Finally, Chloe spoke, her voice trembling. " I’m sorry for saying that, Red. "

Red looked at her, confused. " Why are you apologizing ? Didn’t you mean it ? "

Chloe took a deep breath and answered, confident yet somehow shy at the same time. " I did. I meant it. I’m in love with you, Red. But I’m sorry because… I didn’t want you to find out like that. Actually… I didn’t want you to know at all. "

Red furrowed her brows, even more confused. " Why didn’t you want me to know ? "

Chloe lowered her gaze, feeling vulnerable. " Because I was afraid it would make you run. That you would reject me. Afraid of losing… everything we had. "

Red nodded slowly, understanding a little better now. " You know… this is hard for me. Because of what my mother used to tell me. For seventeen years, love didn’t mean the same thing to me as it did to you. "

She took a deep breath, searching for the right words, hesitating before letting them slip past her lips. " To me, love has always been… something dangerous. A weakness. That’s what she always said. "

Chloe felt her heart tighten. " And now ? Do you still see it that way ? "

Red lowered her head, her jaw clenching slightly under the weight of her internal struggle. " I… I don’t really know. All I know is that what you said earlier… it scared me. Not because it was you, but because… it changes everything. "

Chloe held her breath, hoping. " What do you mean, everything ? "

Red finally lifted her gaze, and in her eyes, Chloe saw a mixture of confusion, vulnerability, and something undefinable. " Everything. You. Me. Everything I thought I knew about us. "

Silence fell again, but this time, it wasn’t suffocating. It felt as though something was on the verge of breaking. Of coming undone.

Chloe hesitated, then finally whispered, " Red… do you feel something for me ? "

Red stared at her, unable to look away. Her heartbeat pounded in her ears. Her fingers lightly scratched at the leather of the couch, but she refused to back down. She had to speak. To say what she felt.

She opened her mouth once — but no words came. As if she was still searching for courage, or for the right way to say it… or both. Then, taking a deep breath, she let the words spill out.

" I… I think I do. I think that… I’m in love with you. "

Silence froze around them, as if the entire world was holding its breath.

Red looked away immediately after her confession, as if she had just dropped a bomb and couldn't bear to see the aftermath. As if she still feared Chloe’s reaction. " I… I don’t know how this is supposed to work. I don’t know if I’m supposed to feel this… But when I’m with you, everything is different. And when you cry, it hurts. And… "

Chloe, her eyes brimming with tears, gently placed her hand over Red’s. " Red… "

Red shook her head, feeling herself blush, her breath unsteady. " I’m ridiculous, aren’t I ? I should… I should know how to say this… better. "

Chloe let out a small, tearful laugh, squeezing Red’s hand a little tighter. " No. You’re perfect. Because you’re you. "

Red finally lifted her gaze, meeting Chloe’s sincere eyes. Her heart was pounding in her chest, her breath shallow, her fingers tensed beneath Chloe’s touch. She didn’t know how to process all of this, how to put everything she felt into words without it sounding messy, clumsy… She had never had to do this before.

She lowered her gaze to their joined hands, inhaling deeply before murmuring, " I… I want this. "

Chloe looked at her, brows slightly furrowed. " You want what ? "

Red blushed, frustrated with her own inability to express what she felt. " You know… this. You. What you feel for me. I want… to understand. " She slowly lifted her gaze, her cheeks burning, her eyes flickering between hesitation and hope. " I want to learn. But I’m terrible at this… I don’t know how it works… how it’s done… "

Chloe smiled softly, her expression filled with infinite tenderness. " You don’t have to know. You don’t have to understand everything right away. "

Red gripped Chloe’s hand a little tighter, holding onto it. " Then… can you teach me? Can you be patient with me ? "

Chloe felt her heart melt at those words. She had never seen Red this vulnerable, this sincere. She nodded, tracing circles over Red’s hand with her thumb. " Of course I can be patient, Red. I don’t want to rush you into anything. The most important thing is that you feel ready. "

Red took a deep breath, then murmured, a timid confession, " I think I am. "

Chloe let out a soft, soothing laugh. " Then… we have all the time in the world. "

Red let a true smile form — the first in hours. Then, she slowly nestled into Chloe, feeling an overwhelming wave of comfort and safety. Chloe gently wrapped her arms around her, stroking her hair.

Red knew she would need time. That she didn’t have all the answers, and she didn’t know exactly where this would lead… But for the first time, simply being there, in Chloe’s arms, she wasn’t afraid of the future at all.

***************************

Later that same night, Red lay in her room, thinking about Chloe and about them. They had both confessed their feelings, and now Red found herself wondering: were they a couple or not ? She had asked Chloe to teach her what it meant, to be patient with her — a request Chloe had accepted. But they hadn’t explicitly defined if that meant they were officially together. The questions looped in her mind, filling her thoughts with uncertainty. Red wondered about simple things — things she knew nothing about. Would they act differently with each other now ? If they were officially dating, how would it change their dynamic ? The certainties Red had once clung to — dictated by her mother — were now crumbling.

She was still deep in thought when she heard a timid knock at her door. She smiled, already knowing exactly who it was. " Come in, Chloe. "

Chloe entered, blinking with confusion. " How did you know it was me ? "

Red shrugged with a mischievous smile. " I know you well, that’s all. "

Chloe, still shy, stepped toward the bed and stood beside it, unsure whether she could sit down. Red chuckled lightly at her hesitation. " I’m not going to bite you, you know. You can sit. "

Chloe blushed slightly and sat timidly on the edge of the bed. " Sorry, I didn’t know if I could… "

Red sat up in bed, grabbed Chloe’s hand, and… gently but firmly tugged, making her fall beside her. Chloe let out a small surprised squeak before breaking into laughter. Though, she quickly fell silent when, suddenly, Red leaned in and placed a soft kiss right at the corner of her lips.

Chloe’s heart raced, her cheeks burning even redder.

Red, ever herself, decided to tease her, seeing her flustered. " Well, Bluey, who would’ve thought a simple kiss could have this much power over you ? "

Chloe pouted but, determined to get even, did exactly the same thing — a kiss right at the corner of Red’s lips.

Red froze, her breath catching, her heartbeat pounding. Her cheeks burned, and suddenly, she couldn’t bring herself to meet Chloe’s eyes.

" That’s not fair ! You’re using my own tricks against me. "

Chloe smiled at that. " You asked for it. Two can play this game, you know. "

Red crossed her arms, attempting to look sulky. But Chloe simply smiled and rolled her eyes, more amused than intimidated. She wrapped an arm around Red and pulled her into a hug.

Red let herself be held without hesitation, her smile returning without her even meaning for it to.

After a moment of comfortable silence, Red finally spoke, daring to ask the question that had been weighing on her. " Chloe… Are we… are we a couple now ? "

Chloe smiled, gently running her fingers through Red’s hair. " Yes, Red. I think we can say we’re a couple. We confessed our feelings, and we’re both ready to learn and see where this takes us. "

Red felt a wave of relief and happiness wash over her. " Then… promise me again that you’ll always be patient with me. "

Chloe nodded. " Always. I promise. "

They fell asleep like that, curled up against each other, savoring their regained closeness, their quiet tenderness, and their love — still fragile and new, yet already feeling so strong and so sincere.

The next morning, Chloe woke up first — as always. A smile spread across her lips as she remembered the previous night… and realized Red was still curled up perfectly in her arms. Here, in this bed, with the girl she loved in her arms, Chloe felt completely at peace. Exactly where she belonged. She pulled Red a little closer, basking in the warmth of the moment.

It was then that Red slowly opened her eyes, slightly flustered by the newfound intimacy, but happy— comforted —by Chloe’s presence. She could smell the soft scent of her hair and feel the warmth of her body.

Chloe smiled tenderly as she saw Red waking up. " Good morning, you… "

Red smiled shyly and nestled a little closer. " Morning, Bluey. "

Chloe placed a light kiss on Red’s forehead before slowly sitting up. " Ready for a couple’s breakfast ? "

Red flushed just from hearing the word, but the warmth spreading through her heart was calming. " Ready. "

They got up and headed downstairs to the kitchen, where the scent of breakfast lingered in the air. Chloe prepared toast and fruit, occasionally stealing affectionate glances at Red, who was still adjusting to this new routine while she served herself some pancakes.

" You want juice or tea ? " Chloe asked, already anticipating Red’s preference.

" Tea, thanks. "

Red sat at the table and quickly noticed that Chloe was more affectionate than usual. And while it still felt a little strange, she couldn’t deny that she liked it. A lot.

Chloe placed a steaming cup of tea in front of her before sitting down at her side… and kissing her cheek.

She took Red’s hand in hers, offering a radiant smile. " Hey… you okay ? "

Red nodded, still feeling that calming warmth spread through her. " Yeah, I’m okay. It’s just… new for me. But I’m happy. "

Chloe gently squeezed Red’s hand. " I want you to feel comfortable with all this. If I ever do too much, just tell me. We’ll take our time, okay ? "

Red nodded, grateful. " Okay. Thank you, Chloe. "

They had breakfast together, savoring the simplicity and sweetness of the moment they shared. Their new dynamic added depth to their relationship, and despite Red’s initial shyness, they both felt happy and connected.

***************************

At noon, in the school cafeteria, Chloe and Red joined Alec at his table. Chloe, full of good spirits and wanting to be gallant, pulled out Red’s chair for her. " Mademoiselle, your seat. "

Red, slightly flustered but touched by the gesture, responded with a timid smile. " Thanks, Bluey. "

Alec, watching them, looked confused. He still clearly remembered the tension from the day before. And now, he was watching Chloe pull out Red’s chair, grinning. " Okay… What’s going on ? "

Chloe, still beaming, answered proudly. " Well… Alec, you should know that Red… is my girlfriend now. "

Red widened her eyes slightly upon hearing Chloe refer to her that way — and with so much pride in her voice — but a smile soon appeared on her lips. Beneath the table, she took the initiative to reach for Chloe’s hand, giving it a gentle squeeze.

Alec, momentarily stunned, stayed silent for a moment before composing himself. " Oh, wow. I did not see that coming. I’m really happy for you two. "

The rest of lunch carried on in a much lighter atmosphere than the previous day. Much lighter. And Red was even beginning to feel more comfortable with this new dynamic she now shared with Chloe.

At the end of classes, when Chloe asked Red if she wanted to come to her fencing practice, Red accepted without hesitation. She still loved watching Chloe train, so she wasn’t about to miss the chance. And on their way to the gym, Chloe gently took Red’s hand — and Red was the one who intertwined their fingers, making Chloe’s heart soar.

During practice, Chloe made sure to fulfill her role as captain flawlessly. She supervised duels, corrected techniques, and motivated her teammates with enthusiasm for the upcoming tournament. Naturally, she kept glancing over at Red, who smiled at her every time their eyes met before turning back to her drawing. In a way, their routine hadn’t changed much. Red still came to watch Chloe train, and she still felt just as at peace seeing her so passionate about her sport. That hadn’t changed… just… Red looked at Chloe a little differently now. And she was starting to realize that was what had changed. Not the things themselves — but how she saw them. But the closeness, the love… all of it—it had always been there.

After practice, once they were alone, Chloe joined Red in the bleachers and leaned in to see what she was drawing. " So, what are you sketching ? "

Red showed her the drawing. " You, of course. "

Chloe, touched, suddenly pulled Red into a hug… but Red teased her, playfully pushing her away with a laugh. " Oh, not so fast, Miss Sweaty ! You’ll get your hug after you shower ! "

Chloe pretended to be shocked, crossing her arms. " Oh, Red… seriously ? "

Red, ever mischievous, flashed her a big smile and nodded.

And Chloe… sprinted to the locker rooms without wasting another second, Red’s laughter ringing in the air behind her.

***************************

That evening, the family gathered in the living room to watch a movie together. Kit and Ella exchanged knowing looks as they noticed that Red and Chloe were far more interested in each other than in the movie. Practically glued together, they murmured soft words to one another, smiling and laughing quietly, thinking they were being discreet. Their hands were intertwined, fingers laced together… Something had clearly changed !

Chloe’s parents observed them for a moment, both touched and amused by the fact that the girls hadn’t even noticed their gaze.

Ella couldn’t resist interrupting with a teasing smile. " Girls, don’t you have something to tell us ? "

Red and Chloe turned to Ella, slightly embarrassed at having been caught, and Chloe stammered, blushing. " Uh… well… actually, yes. Red and I… we’re a couple. "

Kit grinned, just as playful. " Oh, really ? I hadn’t noticed, with the two of you practically glued together like that. "

Chloe blushed even more — if that was possible — but smiled slightly upon seeing the kindness in her father’s eyes. Still, she couldn’t help but bury her face a little against Red’s neck, who smiled and finally spoke as well. " Yeah… we are. It’s new, and I still have to get used to it a little. But… I really like it. "

Chloe smiled at that and placed a quick kiss against Red’s neck where she was nestled, making Red shiver.

Ella placed a hand over her heart, looking touched. " I’m so happy for you both. You’re… adorable. I much prefer seeing you like this than how things were these past couple of days. "

Kit nodded, confirming his wife’s words. " Take good care of each other, okay ? "

Chloe and Red both nodded, grateful for their family’s support. They continued watching the movie together, still curled up against each other — now with their love and their new closeness, not so new after all, strengthened by the acceptance of those closest to them.

And when bedtime arrived, they went upstairs hand in hand. Seeing that Red was about to head to her own room, letting go of her hand, Chloe frowned. Without a word, she took her hand again and gently but firmly guided her toward her bedroom.

Red smiled as she let Chloe pull her along, though a little surprised. " Chloe? What exactly are you doing ? "

Chloe responded tenderly. " If you think I’m going to let you sleep far from me, you’re wrong. I can’t sleep without you in my arms. "

Red rolled her eyes with a grin, teasing. " You know… I was just going to get my pajamas for the night before joining you. "

Chloe flushed, releasing her hand. " Oh, sorry. Of course, go ahead. I’ll wait for you. "

Red pressed a soft kiss to Chloe’s cheek, still near her lips, before slipping out of the room.

Chloe stayed there for a moment, alone, the warmth of Red’s lips still lingering on her skin. She knew she had promised to be patient, to let Red come to her in her own time. But really ? She was dying to kiss her. A real kiss. And it was becoming harder and harder to hold back when Red did things like that ! She shook her head, trying to distract herself, and got ready for bed as well.

When Red entered the room again, Chloe was already in bed, arms wide open in a silent invitation.

Red smiled upon seeing Chloe waiting like that and quickly slipped into bed, curling into her arms without hesitation, savoring the feeling of warmth and security she always found there. Chloe pressed a kiss against her temple, letting her settle in comfortably, and started gently stroking her hair.

Red sighed contentedly at the touch. " I love when you do that… when you play with my hair. It relaxes me. "

Chloe smiled, touched by the confession. " Well… I’ll do it more often, then. " She placed another kiss on her head. " I want to do everything to make you happy. "

Red snuggled closer against Chloe. " Thank you, Bluey… for everything. For being patient with me, and for… for being you. "

" Always. I’ll always be here for you. "

Chapter Text

Chloe was sitting at her desk, focused on her homework, when there was a soft knock at her door. She invited the person in and smiled when she saw it was Red. Red approached timidly, hesitated at first, then slowly sat on Chloe’s lap.

A gentle shiver ran through Chloe as she felt Red sitting against her like that, and she immediately responded by wrapping her arms around her, tenderly.

She smiled warmly, tucking a stray strand of Red’s hair behind her ear, savoring the way Red blushed at the gesture. " So… are you just here for a hug ? "

Red nestled against Chloe, taking in the scent of her perfume. " Actually, there’s something else… but I do love your hugs too. "

Chloe smiled, feeling a wave of warmth and tenderness flood her. " I love having you against me like this, too. But if it’s not just for a hug, what brings you here ? "

Red shifted to face her, staying on her legs, and began twirling a strand of Chloe’s hair between her fingers, a little nervously. " I got a call from James… He invited me to spend the afternoon at his place, and… I was wondering if… Well… I’d really like you to come with me. "

Chloe blushed, slightly embarrassed, thinking back to the last time she had seen James. " Are you sure ? I mean… I really didn’t handle things well the last time I saw him. And I don’t want to ruin everything… again. "

Red placed a reassuring hand on Chloe’s cheek. " That’s exactly why I want you to come, actually. I want you two to meet properly and really take the time to get to know each other. You’re both so important to me, so… please, say yes. Everything’s going to be fine, I promise. James knows you were just trying to protect me… and so do I. "

Chloe took a deep breath and nodded. " Alright. If it’s what you want, then I’ll come. "

Red smiled, relieved to hear that. " But this time, Inspector, no awkward interrogations, okay ? "

Chloe laughed, blushing again. " Promise. I’ll behave. "

Red pressed a soft kiss to Chloe’s cheek and nestled into her again. " Thank you, this means a lot to me. "

***************************

Red was trapped in a terrifying nightmare, a painful memory from her past. She saw herself at fifteen, standing in the kitchen — hesitant, but full of hope.

" Mama, can I invite a boy from my class over ? I… I like him… " Her shy tone and slightly flushed cheeks hinted at a crush.

Bridget spun around abruptly, her eyes blazing with anger. " A boy ? You want to invite a boy here ? "

She stepped closer to Red, her face tight with fury. " Love, Red, is weakness. Do you want to become weak like all those pathetic girls you see on TV ? "

Red lowered her gaze under her mother’s scorching glare. " But Mama, I… I really like him. That’s all. "

Bridget, relentless, grabbed Red’s arm and shook her violently. " You will NOT invite anyone here ! Do you hear me ? You will focus on your studies, because love is for the weak ! You want to ruin your life because of a boy ? No, you will focus on what really matters ! Do you understand ?! "

Her mother’s words struck like knives, each syllable reinforcing the humiliation and pain Red felt. She felt crushed, unable to respond — overwhelmed by the shame and sorrow of having dared to even think about it.

" Okay, Mama… "

And the nightmare continued. Her mother’s words echoing over and over in her mind. Always the same :

" Love is weakness ! "

Chloe, lying beside Red, was awakened by her restless movements. She quickly realized Red was trapped in a nightmare. " Red ? Wake up… " she murmured softly, shaking her shoulder lightly. " Red, it’s just a bad dream… "

Despite several attempts, Red remained caught in her nightmare. So Chloe insisted, shaking her a bit harder, her voice growing more urgent. " Red, please… wake up. "

Finally, Red’s eyes shot open, her heart pounding. She sat up suddenly, still imprisoned by the images and words of her nightmare. Her mother’s voice echoed in her mind, clashing painfully with the reality of being in Chloe’s arms… in a relationship with her. She felt torn between the two realities.

Chloe, concerned, tried to approach and calm her, but Red pulled away, tears streaming from her eyes. " Love is weakness. " She repeated the words over and over, just as she had in her nightmare, clutching her head… " Love is weakness. Love is weakness. Love is — "

Chloe felt powerless seeing Red like this. But she had to try something — anything. " Red, listen to me. Love isn’t weakness, okay ? It’s something beautiful. "

But Red, still held captive by her nightmare, kept repeating her mother’s words… " Love is weakness. "

So Chloe took a deep breath and tried another approach — she had to prove how much love had made Red stronger. " Red… " She gently placed her hand on her arm. " Think about everything you’ve accomplished since you let love into your life. And I don’t just mean us… I mean love in general. You’ve opened yourself up to new experiences, you’ve built solid relationships — with Chester, with my parents, with your father… with me. You found a refuge, a home. You’re braver, more determined. Look at yourself, Red… you’ve become stronger, not weaker. Do you hear me ? Love has made you stronger. "

Chloe’s words finally started to reach Red. As always… Chloe knew exactly what to say to help her. A wave of comfort washed over Red as she thought back to everything Chloe had just reminded her. And as she realized just how true it all was.

She lifted her head, held her gaze for a moment and then — suddenly, without warning — Red pulled Chloe against her, holding her tightly.

" You aren’t a weakness… You… You’re not. "

Chloe smiled, touched by her words, and gently stroked Red’s hair, still trying to soothe her. Red eventually calmed down, her tears fading, and Chloe faced her again, softly wiping her cheeks. Their eyes met then, and… slowly, like two magnets, they leaned toward each other.

When their lips finally met, the kiss was soft, unhurried… and unbearably tender. Their hearts beat in sync, warmth spreading through both of them.

That first kiss held everything — sincerity, restrained passion, and love — like a silent promise of everything they would share together.

For Red, it was a revelation, a defiance of all the beliefs her mother had drilled into her.

For Chloe, it was a confirmation, the undeniable proof of what she felt.

As they pulled away, they remained close, Chloe gently resting her forehead against Red’s. Their breaths were still uneven, shaky, and their hearts pounded wildly.

Chloe smiled softly, her fingers delicately running through Red’s hair. " Are you okay ? "

Red nodded, her eyes still shining with emotion. " Yeah… that was… that was incredible. "

Chloe let out a light laugh — pure joy in her voice. " Yeah… it was. "

Red took a deep breath, and her arms naturally found their place around Chloe as she curled back into her, pressing her down onto the bed. She sighed contentedly once she was nestled against her, and Chloe smiled at the sound, holding her a little tighter. " Are you comfortable ? "

Red smiled and nodded. " Yes… Thank you. Thank you for showing me that love isn’t a weakness. "

Chloe smiled softly. " It’s strength, Red. An incredible strength. And I’m so happy I get to share it with you. "

They stayed like that, wrapped in each other’s arms, silent — basking in the tenderness of the moment. In the warmth of that first kiss, marking the start of a new chapter.

Then, Red spoke again… " You’re my strength, Chloe. "

Chloe felt her heart swell with love at those words. " And you’re mine, Red. "

*************************

Red and Chloe arrived in front of James’s apartment, and Chloe had to push aside her nerves as Red knocked on the door. Everything would go well… it had to.

James greeted them with a warm smile. " There you are ! Come in, come in. Make yourselves at home. "

The girls stepped into the living room, impressed by the understated elegance of the apartment. James gestured for them to sit on the couch. " Would you like something to drink ? Tea ? Hot chocolate ? "

Red answered quickly. " I’d love some tea, please. "

Chloe added with a smile, " And I’ll take a hot chocolate, thanks. "

James nodded. " Alright, I’ll be right back. "

He disappeared into the kitchen to prepare their drinks. Red took advantage of their moment alone to lean closer to Chloe and steal a quick kiss.

Chloe grinned, her cheeks flushing. " Feeling kissy ? "

Red looked at her, eyes shining, and nodded. " Now that I know what it feels like, I can’t get enough of kissing you. "

Chloe nearly melted on the spot. " Me too. " She leaned in a little more to press another kiss to Red’s lips, who smiled against her.

It was right then that James walked back into the room, carrying a tray of drinks. He smiled — both touched and amused. " Well, it seems your relationship has evolved since the last time I saw you. "

Red and Chloe pulled back, slightly embarrassed but still smiling. " Yeah… we’re together now, " Red replied timidly.

Chloe smiled, and, still feeling bad about last time, she wanted to apologize. " James… about before, I… I’m sorry. Really. I never meant to make you uncomfortable. Or hurt anyone. I just wanted to — "

James gently cut her off. " Protect Red ? Don’t worry, Chloe… I understand. And I don’t hold it against you. In fact… I’m actually glad Red has someone like you looking out for her the way you do. "

Red smiled at his words and kissed Chloe’s cheek. " See ? I told you he understood. "

Chloe smiled softly, turning to her. " Yeah, I know, but it was important to me to apologize. "

James nodded with a smile, then turned to Red, who had started sipping her tea. " By the way, I looked into the school we talked about. "

Red’s smile grew, her excitement suddenly lighting up her face. " Really ? And what did you find out ? "

" Well, there shouldn’t be any issues. As long as your grades hold up, of course. "

Chloe furrowed her brows and turned to Red, confused. " What are you talking about ? "

Red flushed slightly. Right — she hadn’t told Chloe yet. " Oh… Well, with his job, James has a lot of contacts in the art world. So I asked him to look into something for me — to see if I can get into the city’s art school after high school. "

Chloe listened closely, and hearing Red talk about her future, about her studies, with so much certainty… it warmed her heart. She set her chocolate down on the table and pulled her girlfriend into a hug. Red let herself be held, smiling.

" That’s amazing, Red. Art school ? That suits you so well. "

Red smiled and turned to face her. " You really think so ? "

Chloe nodded frantically. " Absolutely. "

James was smiling too, watching them. He much preferred seeing them like this compared to the last time he had left the Charming house. " So, you two… what’s it like being a couple ? "

Red blushed at the sudden question, and Chloe smiled as she turned to James. " It’s new. We’re still figuring things out… but… we’re happy. I know I am. "

Red smiled and took her hand. " You know I am too. "

James nodded, satisfied with the answer. " Well, that’s all that matters. "

They spent the afternoon together, and thankfully, this time, Chloe didn’t ask any overly intrusive or awkward questions. In fact, they even had a great time together, and Red felt so relieved that they were getting along.

By late afternoon, as James walked them to the door, Red noticed he suddenly seemed… more hesitant.

She was about to ask what was wrong, but he spoke first, gently. " Red… I was wondering… would you be okay with spending an entire weekend here ? Just you and me ? "

Red smiled, touched, and admittedly a little surprised to see him like this. " Yes. I’d really like that. "

James sighed, relieved. " Really ? That’s great. We’ll pick a date and set it up, then. "

***************************

Red and Chloe walked hand in hand toward home, their fingers intertwined tenderly. Chloe was still thinking about everything she had learned about Red today, and it made her smile.

" So… Artist ? Should I start preparing myself mentally to share you with the whole world ? "

Red smiled and rolled her eyes before nudging Chloe with her shoulder. " You’re exaggerating. If I can make a living from it, that’ll be good enough. "

Chloe nodded, smiling and confident. " And you will ! I know it. You have so much talent — there’s no way you won’t make it ! And I’ll be there… I’ll support you. Always. "

Red felt her heart warm at Chloe’s unwavering support. She stopped on the sidewalk, and before Chloe could ask what was happening, Red pulled her into a tender, loving kiss.

" Thank you, Bluey… your support means everything to me. "

Chloe smiled and gently stroked her cheek. " Always. "

Red stole another kiss before facing her again. " And you ? You never told me what you want to do. "

Chloe didn’t hesitate for even a second. " Oh, I want to be a history teacher. "

Red shrugged. " Why does that not surprise me ? "

Chloe grinned. " Because you know me so well. "

" You’ll be an amazing teacher, Chloe. I just know it. "

Chloe smiled at that. They resumed their walk, but this time, she wrapped an arm around Red’s waist, pulling her even closer to her.

Red felt her heartbeat quicken and leaned toward her ear. " I love when you do that. "

Chloe blushed at the whisper and met her gaze. " And I love having you close to me. "

They continued their walk, and as they reached their street, they noticed a moving truck parked right in front of the Charming house. Curiosity piqued, they approached to find out more about their new neighbors. But the moment Red spotted the young man stepping out of the house, her heart leapt, and she nearly sprinted toward him — dragging Chloe with her.

" Chester ! "

Chester turned, a bright grin on his lips, a box in his arms. " Red ! What are you doing here ? "

Red laughed, crossing her arms. " What am I doing here ? I live here, you know. You — what are you doing here ? "

Chester smiled. " I’m your new neighbor ! "

Red raised an eyebrow, but smiled. " Seriously ? Who are you living with ? "

Chester’s face lit up even more, and Red could swear — she had never seen him this happy. " My sister. Sarah came back for me. She apologized, I told her I didn’t blame her. We cried a lot, and talked, and… now here I am ! "

Red’s eyes widened in shock — and joy. " That’s incredible, Chester ! I’m so happy for you ! For both of you ! "

Chloe, equally moved, smiled at their new neighbor. " I agree. It’s amazing that you were able to find each other again. "

Chapter Text

On Friday evening, James arrived at the Charming house to pick up Red for their weekend together. The three adults were gathered in the living room, waiting for Red to finish packing her things… and for Chloe to find the strength to let her go.

Naturally, Chloe was there, watching Red finish her suitcase — smiling, but also… sad. She was truly happy to see Red getting closer to her father, happy that she had the chance to spend more time with him. But… just the thought of being apart from her for two nights was too much to bear.

Once she finished packing, Red turned to Chloe. Seeing the expression on her face, she sat down on the bed and held out her hand. Chloe immediately took it, and Red gently pulled her onto her lap before stealing a soft kiss.

" Hey… are you gonna be okay ? "

Chloe curled against Red, timidly nodding. " Yeah… It’s just that… I’m gonna miss you so much. But I am happy you’re getting closer to James. "

Red gently ran her fingers through Chloe’s hair. " It’s only for two nights. I’ll be back Sunday night. "

" I know, but I’ll have a hard time sleeping those two nights without you. "

Red smiled, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. " Me too… I need my favorite pillow to sleep well. "

Chloe let out a soft laugh, grateful for Red’s attempt to lighten the mood. " Well… I guess I should be flattered to be your favorite pillow. "

Red smiled at hearing her laugh. " Oh, you know you’re more than that. But I just wanted to make you smile. "

Chloe nestled even closer against her. " Well… you did. "

They stayed in the embrace for a little while longer, but eventually, Red slowly stood, ready to leave. But Chloe held her back once more, demanding a kiss first. Of course, Red obliged and kissed her tenderly. And when she pulled away, Chloe pulled her right back.

" One more. "

Red laughed, amused, but gave her another. " You know James is waiting for me. "

Chloe then gave her the most adorable pout, determined to make her cave. " Just one last one. I promise. "

Red rolled her eyes… but kissed her again. Letting her lips linger just a bit longer than necessary.

Chloe smiled into the kiss and wrapped her arms around Red’s neck, kissing her even more lovingly.

When they finally pulled apart, Red rested her forehead against Chloe’s.

" I’ll see you Sunday, princess. I promise. "

She stole one last kiss, then stepped away.

This time, Chloe let her go — her heart aching, but overflowing with love.

***************************

James and Red arrived at the apartment in the early evening. Red was still struck by the elegance of the place, especially by all the paintings hanging on the walls. James had once told her that he always brought back a painting from the exhibitions he attended, though he feared he would run out of space someday. Knowing that every canvas carried a story always warmed Red’s heart.

" Maybe one day I’ll display one of yours. "

Red snapped out of her thoughts and turned to James, raising an eyebrow. " You think so ? "

Her father shrugged, his tone slightly teasing but also sincere. " Well… every parent hangs up their child’s drawings at some point, right ? "

Red chuckled, crossing her arms. " Oh, I see… you want me to redecorate your fridge ? "

" Why not ? I was just thinking it was way too plain. "

Red smiled, rolling her eyes as James continued. " I thought we could have a relaxing evening tonight. And tomorrow, if you’re up for it, we could visit an art gallery. "

Red nodded. " Yeah, I love the idea of visiting a gallery with you. "

" Great. I’ll let you settle in. You know where the guest room is ? I’ll get dinner ready in the meantime. "

Red made her way to the guest room, feeling more and more at ease in this space that was becoming familiar to her. In the room, she started unpacking her suitcase and sent a message to Chloe.

Red : Just arrived. Thinking of you, I miss you… ❤️

Of course, it didn’t take long for her to get a response.

Chloe : I miss you too ! But enjoy your weekend with your dad, okay ? I love you ❤️

Red smiled as she read the message. Especially the last words… Chloe said them to her often. Yet, every time, they sent a small shiver through her heart.

Red : Me too ❤️

It was her usual response. She meant it ! And she hoped Chloe knew that… But she hadn’t yet truly said the three words Chloe was waiting for the most. Chloe never pressured her — she let her go at her own pace, and for that, Red was endlessly grateful. One day, she would say them… but not yet. Especially not through a message.

Later that evening, James suggested putting on a movie to end their night on a peaceful note. But Red was so exhausted that she fell asleep right there on the couch.

James, seated beside her, watched her with tenderness. Seeing his daughter like this — so peaceful, almost vulnerable — filled his heart with deep affection. She felt comfortable enough with him… Enough to fall asleep without fear. And that trust moved him profoundly.

A wave of joy washed over James. Seeing his daughter like this made him realize just how lucky he was to have her in his life. His thoughts drifted toward his past, the regrets he had carried about not becoming a father until after forty… His career, as much as he loved it, had cost him a family, a life he could have shared with a child.

Until he found out he had a daughter somewhere.

Until he met Red.

She shifted slightly in her sleep, mumbling something unintelligible. James smiled at the sight and thought — he couldn’t leave her like this. Red would be better off in a bed.

He stood carefully, lifting her gently to carry her to the guest room. As he picked her up with caution, Red stirred again — instinctively clinging to him.

" Papa… "

The word struck James like a shockwave.

Being called " Papa " for the first time in his life was… unexpected. And so unbelievably powerful.

Red was his daughter. His princess. His child…

An emotion so intense gripped him in that instant — it brought tears to his eyes.

That one simple word reverberated inside him with an unbelievable force.

As he walked toward the bedroom, each step was now imbued with the weight of this new reality.

Red was everything he had waited for, hoped for, and more.

She was his new reason to live, a light illuminating his once lonely existence.

The regrets he had carried — the ones about never having a family — began to fade, replaced by a pure and unconditional love for his daughter.

Red, to him, was an unexpected blessing.

And he would never let this opportunity to build something real with her slip away.

He wanted to be here.

James gently laid Red down on the bed, tucking her in delicately. He lingered for a moment, watching her — his heart overflowing with love and pride.

" I love you… my daughter. "

He pressed a kiss to her forehead and quietly left the room, leaving the door slightly open.

That night, James went to bed with a peace and happiness he had never felt before.

He felt fulfilled — grateful for this new life he had stopped believing was possible.

And for that one simple, yet unbelievably powerful word :

Papa.

***************************

The next day, James and Red went to an art gallery in town, a place renowned for its captivating exhibitions. As they entered, Red was immediately enthralled by the paintings and sculptures displayed before her. Her father, by her side, shared her enthusiasm.

" This exhibition showcases the work of Leonard Hutton — an artist I admire a lot. "

Red stepped closer to a painting, observing the details and the subtle play of colors. " It’s really beautiful. I love the way he plays with light and shadow. "

James nodded, appreciating his daughter’s keen eye. " That’s true. Hutton has an incredible talent for capturing the essence of light in his works. "

They continued strolling through the gallery, exchanging thoughts and feelings about the various artworks on display. Red genuinely cherished this moment with her father, discovering a new side of their relationship through their shared passion for art. And she found herself wondering — maybe, someday, this could become her everyday reality…

Chapter Text

Time passed, and Chloe watched with a mix of tenderness and sadness as Red grew closer and closer to James. The weekends she spent at his place were becoming more and more frequent. Every Sunday night, Red came back with joyful and enthusiastic stories about her time with James… calling him " Papa " or " my father " more and more. She had even told Chloe once how James had let her redecorate the guest room so she could feel more comfortable when she stayed there overnight.

To Chloe, it was an undeniable sign that Red was slowly… settling in. That, and the fact that she was leaving more and more of her belongings there — clothes, sketchbooks…

And while Chloe was happy for her, she couldn’t stop herself from feeling a painful tightness at the thought that Red was leaving home — and that she couldn’t stop her. Because that would be selfish. Because Red was happy with James… and Chloe didn’t want to keep her from being happy. Even if it meant watching her walk away.

But as much as she was happy for her, Chloe couldn’t shake the feeling that she was becoming a spectator in this new dynamic. She had no say in Red’s stays with her father. Red never asked her if it bothered her… she simply announced that she would be spending the upcoming weekend with him.

And when they did manage to spend time together — between school, Chloe’s fencing practices, and… James — Red would often steer the conversation back to him. A story here, a show he would have liked there… Chloe felt like Red’s whole world revolved around James.

And deep down, she knew that was normal. She tried to reason with herself. To tell herself it was the novelty of it…

And then there was the fact that Red’s mother had never spoken to her about her father — except to lie, saying he never wanted her when, in truth, he hadn’t even known she existed. That played a huge role, too.

Red had grown up believing that her father had abandoned her, rejected her… and now she was learning it had all been a lie. That he simply hadn’t known — that his absence hadn’t been a choice.

Oh… and there was art. Art had connected them. A deep, shared passion… one that had practically elevated James to a hero in Red’s eyes.

Because he had a career she admired. Because with him, she could talk about art without him getting lost. Because he could introduce her to new artists.

A field in which Chloe… was clearly out of her depth.

And little by little, she started questioning herself.

She wondered if, in the end, Red would rather spend her time with James than with her. If Red would start canceling their plans just to be with him…

And jealousy started creeping in.

Which was confusing, because Chloe also felt real admiration for James—for how hard he tried to be a good father, for how much he made Red happy.

But damn it… she was also trying to build something solid with Red.

A relationship — one that could last a lifetime. Because yes, Chloe had already imagined a future with her. A life with her, and no one else. She had already dreamed of their tomorrows together… But lately… she couldn’t help but wonder if Red still saw herself in a relationship with her in the future.

And honestly ? The more Chloe thought about it, the more she feared the answer was no. Because with each passing day, Red was pushing her aside. And that terrified her.

That night, as the whole family sat in the living room — Ella reading a book, Kit flipping through a work file, and Chloe studying a history lesson — Red took a deep breath, preparing to share something important.

" I have something to tell you, " Red started, drawing everyone’s attention.

" James asked me if I wanted to move in with him. "

Chloe felt her heart stop.

Ella set her book down. " And what did you say ? "

Red bit her lip before answering. " That I’d think about it, and that I wanted to talk with you first… but I want to accept. "

At those words, Chloe suddenly stood up, her eyes already brimming with tears.

Without a word, without even looking at Red, she rushed out of the room — leaving a heavy silence behind her.

Red watched her go, confused, before exchanging a worried glance with Kit and Ella.

Kit was the first to speak. " That’s… a big decision. Are you sure it’s what you want, Red ? "

Red sighed. " Honestly ? I feel torn. I love being here with you — with Chloe… but I also want to get closer to my father. It’s an opportunity I never thought I’d get, and I… I really want to take it. But I don’t want to hurt anyone… "

Her eyes drifted to the spot Chloe had been sitting in minutes ago, and she lowered her head, saddened by her reaction.

Ella nodded, ever understanding. " We get it, Red. And we want you to be happy. If moving in with James is what you want, we’ll support you. "

Kit added gently, " Chloe just needs time to process this. You two have built such a strong bond, and she’s afraid of losing you. But I’m sure she’ll come around and accept your decision. "

Red felt comforted by their words. " Thank you… your support means a lot. But I don’t want Chloe to think I’m abandoning her. I care about her. A lot. "

Kit placed a reassuring hand on Red’s shoulder. " I’m sure she knows that. But… I think you need to show her a little more. You’ve spent a lot of time with James lately, and she might have felt… pushed aside. And now, you’re telling her you want to move in with him. I think she’s afraid that you’re drifting away — that you don’t want her anymore. "

Red suddenly realized just how much her actions over the past few weeks had affected Chloe.

" I… I hadn’t thought about that. I just wanted to get closer to my dad. I never wanted to hurt her — or make her feel like… like she wasn’t important. "

Ella smiled, reassuring. " I think she needs to hear that. You should go upstairs and tell her. "

Red nodded and headed for the kitchen without hesitation. She wanted to make things right. To fix this.

So she prepared one of the hot chocolates Ella had taught her to make — the ones Chloe loved… then made her way upstairs.

Red knocked softly on her girlfriend’s door and waited for Chloe to invite her in. She stepped inside with a hesitant, gentle smile — but that smile quickly faded when she realized Chloe wasn’t smiling back. She looked devastated.

Red cautiously approached and placed the mug on the nightstand.

Her voice was timid. " I made this hot chocolate just for you… I put all my love into it. "

Chloe stared at the chocolate for a moment… then broke down, letting her tears fall. " Do you even have any love left for me ? Or is all of it for James now ? "

Red flushed, caught completely off guard — surprised, disoriented, confused. " Chlo… I… Of course I have love for you. James is my father, but you’re — "

Chloe cut her off. " Oh, really ? Because it sure doesn’t feel like it, Red. For weeks, I’ve felt like I was losing you. Like you didn’t want me anymore. You spend every weekend at his place, and when we’re together, all you do is talk about him. I’m happy that you two get along, but… but I feel like the closer you get to him, the further you push me away… And now… Now you’re saying you want to live with him. "

Red lowered her head, guilt swallowing her whole. " I’m sorry… I didn’t realize my actions could make you feel this way. But it’s not true… Chloe… I promise, you are the most important person to me — "

But Chloe was too hurt to think straight. " Get out of my room, Red… I don’t want to… I can’t see you right now. "

Red looked at her, hesitating. " Chloe… "

" I said, get out of my room ! "

But Red refused to move, determined not to let things end like this.

She was scared — honestly, she had never faced something like this before. But she cared too much about Chloe to let her believe something so wrong… to not try to fix it. However, seeing Red not move, Chloe suddenly got up from her bed, grabbed her arm firmly, and pulled her toward the door. But Red didn’t let her — instead, she suddenly wrapped her arms around her, holding her tight. Chloe initially struggled against her, trying to free herself from the embrace, crying, yelling… but Red held on — resisting.

" I’m sorry, Chloe… I’m so sorry for making you feel like this… I never meant to hurt you. "

She felt Chloe start to calm down. Or at least — she had stopped struggling and was leaning into the hug.

So Red continued, gently stroking her hair.

" I love you, Chloe. I love you more than anything. "

Chloe abruptly turned to face Red, her tear-stained eyes wide — shocked by what she had just heard.

" Seriously ? Now you tell me that you love me ? "

Red let out a weak smile, a few tears escaping her own eyes. " Looks like it… and I mean it. I love you, Chloe. "

Chloe held her gaze for a moment, her heart torn between anger and love. But honestly… she had stopped being truly angry the moment Red had held her. So hearing her say she loved her…

" I love you too, Red. But I was so scared of losing you… "

Red shook her head and gently cupped Chloe’s cheek. " You won’t lose me. Ever. Even if I move in with my dad… you are still the most important person to me. And we’ll figure it out — we’ll make it work. Besides… a lot of couples don’t live together right away, right ? I don’t see why we wouldn’t work. I love you, and I want this to work. I want a future with you… even if I’m terrible at showing it — especially lately. "

Chloe sighed in relief. " You have no idea how happy I am to hear that… I thought… I thought I was the only one who wanted a future with you. "

Red pulled her into a firm hug, wanting to be as reassuring as possible.

" That’s not the case. I want it too… and I’ll make sure I show you better from now on. "

Chloe let herself fall into the embrace, wrapping her arms around Red in turn. Yet she quickly brought her face back to his, just to kiss him. A light, tender kiss, filled with love... but which, in a way they didn't really understand, became more intense and passionate... As if they were trying to make up for all those weeks in a single kiss. Chloe's hands, almost without realizing it, strayed under Red's shirt... who shivered when she felt the warmth of her hands on her skin.

" Chlo… "

Chloe blushed at Red's sudden moan. She realized where she'd shifted her touch, and how she'd started to pull up her girlfriend's shirt... and she pulled her hands away.

" Sorry, I… "

But Red cut her off, stopping her from moving away. She took her hands and looked into her eyes. " No... go on. "

Chloe looked at her for a moment, surprised. " Are you sure ? "

Red nodded without hesitation. " Certainly. "

/////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

So Chloe gently took Red's hand and guided her to the bed. Her heart was pounding in her chest, so loudly and so fast that she was afraid Red would hear it. But she tried not to show how unnerved she was by the anticipation.

She sat Red on the edge of the bed and sat on his lap, wrapping her arms around him. " Have you ever… "

Red cut her off with a shake of his head. " Never. But I want to, Chloe. Really... I want it to be you. "

Chloe smiled, her heart swelling with love as she fell even deeper in love with Red... if that was possible. Red didn't ask if she had already. She knew the answer, and that wasn't what mattered right now anyway. All that mattered was them, and the love they shared. So Chloe kissed Red, lovingly, tenderly... and the latter responded by falling backward, taking Chloe with her. The latter found herself lying on top of Red, and everything seemed to intensify at that moment. She ran her hands under Red's shirt again, and Red shivered again at the contact. The redhead felt her heart beat faster, with love and anticipation... and also a little nervousness. She wanted it, of course... but she couldn't help but feel strange about Chloe seeing her naked... in every sense of the word. Would she like what she saw? Would Red be good enough... good enough ? And her scars ? Chloe had seen them before, but not in a context like this. What if they pushed her away ?

Red felt Chloe's kisses on his neck, her caresses under his shirt... " Wait... wait. "

Chloe stopped immediately. Red had told her to wait... she would wait. She wanted to take care of herself, to respect her choices and desires. The young Charming knew what it was like to regret her first time... and she didn't want Red to experience that. She stopped all her movements, but left her hands where they were, on Red's hips, under his shirt. She rested her forehead against her girlfriend's, and smiled softly.

" Are you okay ? "

Chloe's voice was soft, full of kindness and understanding. Red smiled weakly and nodded shyly.

" Yes... yes, I'm fine. "

Chloe noticed, however, that Red's voice was trembling slightly. " Do you want to stop here for tonight ? "

Red shook her head. " No. No, I want to keep going. Really… But I… I'm a little scared. "

Chloe smiled then, understanding. She kissed his forehead tenderly and stroked his cheek. " Are you afraid it'll hurt ? "

Red nodded gently. " Yes… but not only that. Actually, I… I'm mostly afraid of… of not being… good enough. And I'm afraid of showing myself naked… not just physically, but completely. "

Chloe felt her heart clench. She understood, she really did. And she wanted Red to feel completely comfortable with her. " Do you want to turn off the light ? Would you feel more comfortable ? "

Red hesitated and bit her lip. " I... I don't know… "

The truth is, even though Red was afraid to show herself as she really was, without pretense, and without barriers... without clothes... she also really, really wanted... to see Chloe naked. And she suspected that Chloe felt that same desire for her.

Chloe noticed Red's confusion, and her thoughtful expression. But she didn't rush her. Always careful to let her decide. And finally... Red smiled and shook her head. " No... leave the light on. "

" Are you sure ? "

Red smiled, this time with a little more confidence. " Sure. But... let's go slowly. Okay ? "

Chloe smiled and nodded. " Of course. We'll go at whatever pace you want. "

Red smiled at this promise, and pulled Chloe into another kiss. The latter resumed her caresses on Red's warm skin... gripping his t-shirt. She looked for permission in his eyes as she began to pull the fabric up, and when she got it, she removed the garment that was too cumbersome in his eyes. Red held his breath... There she was, topless, exposed. Not completely, not yet... but almost. Her scars visible on her arms and hips...

Chloe, she... almost fainted at the sight before her. Especially when she saw that Red wasn't wearing a bra... her girlfriend's toned, muscular body had never seemed so beautiful, so strong, and so fragile at the same time... She leaned forward and tenderly kissed one of the scars on Red's hip.

" You are beautiful, Red... beautiful. " She kissed another scar. " Strong. " Yet another. " Amazing. " And yet another. " And I'm so lucky you let me see you like this… "

Red had closed her eyes to savor Chloe's kisses. And when she felt his lips on her neck again, right on her pulse... she inhaled deeply, already feeling like she was in heaven.

" Chloe… "

Chloe gently nibbled at the skin, before kissing and sucking. When she heard Red moan in her ear, she barely stopped herself from doing the same. She sucked a little harder, leaving her mark... then licked gently to soothe the stinging.

" Chloe, I... I want to see you too… "

Chloe could have teased her, told her she could already see her... but this wasn't the time for teasing. She understood perfectly what Red meant... what she wanted. So she sat up, kneeling over Red's prone body, and removed her own t-shirt and bra, tossing them haphazardly around the room. Chloe was then pleased to see Red bite his lip, his eyes shining with desire, his pupils dilating... She smiled confidently and leaned down to brush his lips against hers.

" Do you like what you see ? "

Red felt herself blush. " A lot… "

Chloe smiled at her and stole a kiss, before bringing her lips close to her ear. Murmuring in a husky, sensual voice... " You can touch, you know. In fact... I'd really like that. "

Chloe gently bit her earlobe and tugged lightly. At Red's moan, she realized she'd found a sensitive spot and kept that information in the back of her mind. At Chloe's clear and obvious invitation, Red tentatively placed his hands on her... on her hips first. She felt the blue-haired girl shiver beneath her hands, and she smiled, gaining a little more confidence... Chloe loved her touch... She even made her shiver. So, gently, slowly, Red dared to raise his caresses higher. Still shy, she touched her breast, and Chloe closed her eyes as she inhaled, savoring the redhead's touch.

Red bit her lip when she saw Chloe's lips part. " You're so beautiful, princess… "

Chloe blushed and smiled at the compliment. She opened her eyes again and looked at Red beneath her. The sight pleased her greatly... and excited her, enormously. She felt the warmth enveloping her, and felt the need for more. So Chloe gently placed a hand on Red's, on her breast... forcing her to increase the pressure.

" Red... harder… "

Red blushed and widened her eyes slightly, not expecting this request. But, eager to make Chloe feel as good as possible, she put aside her shyness and pressed slightly harder against her breast. Chloe's more than satisfied moan that followed nearly made her lose her mind. She lightly pinched Chloe's nipple, and Chloe bit her lip to keep from moaning too loudly and being heard throughout the house.

Red felt her heart beat faster, but she was still unsure... not as confident as Chloe was. " Am I... am I doing this right ? "

Chloe turned her attention to her and came up to kiss her cheek. " You're perfect, Red… "

Red nodded softly. " Okay, but you... you tell me if I do something you don't like. If I hurt... If I… "

Chloe cut her off with a tender kiss. Then she stood back in front of her, smiling. " Don't overthink it. You're amazing, I promise. But if it makes you feel better... I promise to tell you if I don't like it. " As long as you make me the same promise."

Red smiled shyly, almost kicking herself for overthinking it. " Okay... I promise. "

The blue-haired girl smiled, satisfied, and kissed her again. But this time, her kisses quickly drifted... down her jaw, her neck, her collarbone... and finally...

" Can I ? "

" Yes… "

Her chest. When Red felt Chloe's kisses on her breasts, her eyes rolled back almost uncontrollably. Her moans intensified, and her temperature rose another notch. She had a feeling nothing would be better than this pleasure, this feeling... she was wrong. When Chloe blew gently on her nipple before taking it in her mouth and swirling her tongue around it... Red felt like she was in heaven. And something told her that this wasn't the last time she would have this feeling tonight.

" My God… "

" Chloe, actually... but you're close. "

Red frowned and looked at her friend, both amused and skeptical. " Really ? You think this is the time for this kind of teasing ? "

Chloe laughed lightly. " Sorry... it was too tempting. " She smiled even more when she saw Red roll his eyes, but smiled nonetheless. " Shall I continue ? "

" Yes ! "

This time, Red wasn't shy. Her voice wasn't soft, but assertive. She wanted more, she needed Chloe to continue. Chloe quickly obeyed, this time bringing her mouth to Red's other breast... inflicting the same sweet torture as the first. Her hands found the redhead's hips, caressing them... lower and lower... until they reached the barrier of her jeans. Chloe hesitated for a moment. She wanted to take it off… damn, she wanted to. But she wanted Red to be completely comfortable, and she was still discovering the sensations of being touched on her upper body.

But Red sensed her hesitation and smiled at her thoughtfulness and kindness. " Take it off… "

Chloe met her gaze. " Really ? Are you sure ? "

Red sighed, or moaned… or both. " Chloe… I feel like I'm going to die of heat if you don't undress me now. So take it off… please. "

Chloe didn't need to be asked twice. She pulled down Red's fly, gently… not because she wasn't sure or didn't want to. But because she wanted Red to know he could always stop her at any time if she didn't want to. But Red didn't stop her... And Chloe took the sides of his pants in her hands, and pulled them down, gently... kissing every bit of skin she discovered along the way. Red lifted his hips to help her, and finally... Chloe was able to get those jeans off him, which had become far too awkward, before they joined his t-shirt on the floor.

Red was about to pull Chloe into a kiss, but she suddenly climbed off his body and stood up beside the bed. This time, Red's moan was more frustrated than anything else.

" Chlo… "

Chloe smiled at him, and without a word... she quickly finished undressing. Pulling off her own jeans... and her panties with them. Red swallowed her frustration at the sight of her girlfriend standing there in front of her... completely naked... and her lips parted of their own accord. Chloe felt more desired than ever when she saw her like this, and climbed back into bed, straddling Red, who could no longer keep her eyes off her.

Chloe smiled and leaned down again to kiss him very close to the lips. " Are you okay, love ? "

Red was unable to respond intelligently. But the moan that escaped her lips gave the rookie her answer. Chloe rocked her hips gently, her sex rubbing against Red's… who felt his breath suddenly catch as her panties grew wetter and wetter. Chloe felt Red's arousal, even through the fabric, and her own only increased. She was almost panting as she slid down Red's body… placing a light kiss on his intimate area through the last remaining piece of clothing. She could already smell his juices, his desire… and she wanted more. Her hands slipped under her girlfriend's panties, gently caressing the soft, warm skin there.

" Chloe… please. "

Chloe smiled and brought her face back up to Red's. " What do you want, my love ? "

Red moaned at her touch, and at Chloe's husky voice. " You know that very well… "

" Say it... I need to hear it. "

Red looked his princess straight in the eyes, his gaze full of love and desire. " I want you to take them off... and make love to me. I want you. "

Chloe felt her heart quicken at that, and she kissed her love as her hands gently eased the last layer of fabric from Red's body. And when, finally, the panties joined the other clothes on the floor, Chloe stepped back, remaining on top of her friend... contemplating for a moment the beauty beneath her.

" You look beautiful. "

And seeing the stars in Chloe's eyes when she said that, Red was ready to believe it. She had never felt so nervous... but she had never felt so beautiful in someone's eyes as she did in that moment. Red placed her hands on the blue-haired girl's cheeks and pulled her in for a kiss, as her own hips joined in the dance and rhythm Chloe set.

" Chloe... I need… "

Red couldn't finish her sentence. Because in truth, she didn't even know how to finish it. But Chloe seemed to understand her nonetheless.

" I know, my love... But be patient. I need you to be fully ready for this. "

Red frowned, feeling her frustration rising. " I am ! "

Chloe smiled softly. " Not yet… "

Chloe kissed her again. Still so tenderly, lovingly... eager to convey all her feelings to him. Then she slowly slid down Red's body, kissing his skin, everywhere... as if she wanted to make sure Red felt loved in every way.

Red was breathing heavily, panting, clutching the sheets in her hands. " Chloe, do something... I need you to do something. "

She was on fire, and Chloe savored this moment. Red needed her... She slid lower and lower, and when she found herself face to face with Red's center, she blew hotly on it. The redhead shuddered from head to toe, moaning again. Chloe smelled Red's arousal, and she couldn't resist any longer. She leaned down and kissed that sensitive spot... before licking her hungrily. She had planned to take it slow, but Red's scent was too tempting. She needed to smell her again, harder, and taste her.

" Oh shit... Chloe ! "

Feeling Chloe's tongue on her like that, Red couldn't hold back her cries. And Chloe sat up for a moment and clapped a hand over her mouth, looking at her, amused.

" Quieter, Red... my parents are asleep down the hall. "

" I'd love to see you there… "

Chloe smiled even more. " Oh ? We'll figure that out later. For now... I'll take care of you... and you enjoy yourself. "

She gave him a knowing yet teasing wink, then lay back down, dipping her tongue between Red's more than wet folds again. The redhead moaned again, and when she felt Chloe suck on her clit, she couldn't hold back any longer. A lump formed in her lower stomach... and she grabbed the first pillow within reach to muffle the scream that came from her mouth right afterward. Chloe could feel Red getting close... and she wasn't even inside yet. She smiled, unable to help feeling a little proud, and sucked in a little more. Red arched her back almost immediately, squeezing Chloe's head between her thighs, screaming into the pillow... Her whole body suddenly stiffened as she felt something explode inside her, and her cum flowed out in quantity... much to Chloe's delight, who feasted on it, swallowing everything that came out.

When she came back up to face Red, she was barely removing the pillow from her face, her hair was disheveled, her heart was pounding, and her breathing was ragged.

" That was… "

Chloe smiled and cut her off. " Yes. You just had your first orgasm… "

Red pulled Chloe against her and suddenly kissed her. The blue-haired girl let her, gladly, and kissed her back with just as much passion. Her hands wandered over Red's body, caressing the soft skin beneath her fingers... until she moved her caresses lower... lower still... and felt Red's wetness against her fingers.

" Red... Can I… "

It was Red who cut her off this time. " Damn it, Chloe... Do it. "

Chloe held her breath and kissed her girlfriend as she pushed a finger inside her. Red stiffened, arms around Chloe's neck, moaning in pain.

" I'm sorry… "

Red shook her head. "It's okay... Just let me..."

Chloe smiled, trying to reassure her. " Take your time. Breathe and relax... I'm here... It's up to you, okay ? You tell me when it's okay, and we'll go slowly… "

Red didn't answer right away, and Chloe kept her finger inside her... letting her get used to the sensation, and the intrusion, at her own pace. She didn't rush her... She kissed her, whispered sweet nothings, and held her in her arms. She felt Red relax little by little... and the redhead finally nodded gently, before moving her hips slightly to meet Chloe's hand.

" Keep going… "

Chloe then began a slow, in-and-out movement inside her, delighting in the moans Red tried so hard to stifle in her neck. She curled her finger inside Red, caressing her inner walls and tickling her G-spot.

Red gently bit the blue-haired girl's neck at this movement. " Faster, Chlo... Please. I need… Ah… I need more… ”

Chloe wanted it too, but she wanted to make sure Red knew what she was asking. “ Are you sure, love ? ”

Red moaned and sped up her hips herself. " Chloe… Please… ”

Then Chloe added a second finger and picked up the pace. Red felt the lump she’d felt earlier form again. She kissed Chloe, hoping to contain her loud moans. But the relentless pace Chloe was setting quickly got the better of her. Within minutes, she felt something unravel inside her, and her body stiffened against Chloe’s, all the way down to her toes… Chloe moaned at the sight of her like that, feeling her walls tighten around her fingers as Red, stiff, held her tight against her… releasing all his cum into her hand again.

Chloe slowly pulled out, eliciting one last moan from Red. Then she brought her hand to her mouth and licked her fingers greedily.

Red almost came again just watching that. " Damn... You know you're way too sexy when you do that ? "

Chloe laughed softly and looked at her. " And you... You're ten times hotter than me... Especially when you have an orgasm. " Red felt herself blush... and Chloe smiled. " Oh ? So after what we just did, it's the word orgasm that makes you blush ? "

Red looked down and pouted a little. " Hey... don't make fun of me, okay ? "

Chloe smiled and shook her head. " Never. Not my type. "

/////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Chloe climbed off Red's body and lay back down beside him. She pulled him into her arms, and when their naked bodies met, she could feel them both shivering. She kissed the top of his head and began to stroke his hair.

" How are you ? "

Red smiled at her friend's concern and kindness. " Good. More than that, even... it was perfect. Really. I'm just... drained. Literally. " She laughed softly. " You wore me out... I'm not sure I can repay you. "

Chloe smiled and kissed his forehead. " We have plenty of time for this. Get some rest… "

Red yawned, but smiled. " I love you, princess… "

" I love you too, my love… "

Red settled a little more comfortably against Chloe, who let her do as she pleased. And the redhead quickly fell asleep, exhausted but fulfilled... under the caresses of her wonderful girlfriend. And feeling Red's breathing steady, and seeing her asleep against her, smiling... Chloe smiled too.

" Goodnight, Red… "

She kissed him again, then closed her eyes, gently resting her head against her girlfriend's... before quickly falling asleep herself.

Chapter Text

The next morning, a Saturday, soft sunlight filtered through the curtains, creating a peaceful atmosphere in Chloe's room. The girls were still tightly embraced after that night. Chloe slowly opened her eyes, and a tender smile played on her lips when she saw the redhead asleep in her arms. With infinite gentleness, she moved a strand of red hair that had fallen in front of her friend's face, then leaned down and stole a light kiss. It was at that moment that Red stirred slightly and opened his eyes to meet Chloe's gaze.

The blue-haired girl smiled tenderly. " Good morning, my love. "

Red smiled back and kissed her back. " Good morning, princess. "

Chloe moaned in contentment against Red's lips and hugged her a little tighter. " How are you feeling ? "

" I'm fine. Still a little emotional, I think... but I'm okay. I'm not hurt anymore, if that's what you mean. "

Chloe pursed her lips guiltyly. " Sorry about that again… "

Red sat up in her arms and looked at her tenderly. " Hey, hey... Chloe, it's okay. I'm fine. No need to worry, I assure you. And besides, I hear it's normal to have a little pain the first time… "

Chloe smiled weakly. " I still wish I could have spared you that… "

Red shook her head and smiled. " You were perfect, princess. And you know what ? I really enjoyed it… "

Red's suggestive tone made Chloe blush and smile, pulling her into a kiss. Their lips met, their tongues caressed, and Red could only moan at the feeling of Chloe's hands on her chest...

" Greedy… "

Chloe laughed softly. " It's your fault... You're far too beautiful to resist. And your moans in my ear are driving me crazy. I want to hear them again… "

Red smiled, teasing and naughty at the same time. " Then come and get them… "

Chloe kissed her again, gently pressing her against the mattress, positioning herself on top of her. She trailed her kisses down her neck, where she'd already left a mark... and Red moaned as she felt her leave another.

" Chlo… "

The rookie smiled, proud of her effect, and kissed her lips again as her hands caressed her girlfriend's naked body against hers, moving painfully slowly downward. Red moaned and squirmed, hoping to make her go faster... but Chloe seemed determined to savor and take her time this morning.

The young Charming let out a laugh when she heard Red sigh in frustration. " Impatient, love ? "

Red narrowed her eyes, thinking she was intimidating. " Don't keep me waiting. "

" Whatever you want. "

Chloe finally moved her hand down to where Red wanted it most, and she could feel how wet the redhead was already for her. She smiled and gently, too gently, pushed two fingers inside herself.

" Chloe… "

" Girls, get up. Chad's gonna be... Oh my God ! "

Ella froze as she walked into her daughter's room, as Chloe pulled out of Red, earning an involuntary moan from Red. The redhead then covered them both with the blanket, as quickly and clumsily as she could.

" Mom ! "

Ella had closed her eyes, but still hadn't come out. " Sorry ! I... I didn't think... I'm coming out ! "

She groped her way out, keeping her eyes closed and her hands stretched out in an attempt to guide herself to the exit. When she closed the door behind her, Red and Chloe were still red-faced and barely dared to speak.

Red ended up hiding in Chloe's neck, even though they were alone again. " I think I'll go find the nearest black hole and let it suck me in… "

Chloe nodded, smiling slightly despite everything. " I'll come with you. "

***************************

A few days later, after finishing a portrait of Chloe that she was especially proud of, Red wanted to show it to her. But her girlfriend seemed to be nowhere in the house, which started to worry the redhead… until she thought to check the garden. Chloe was indeed there, training hard — her tournament was only three days away. Relieved, Red approached her, but Chloe… too focused on her duel with the training mannequin, didn’t hear her coming. And when she suddenly felt a hand touch her arm, she reacted instinctively — spinning around abruptly in a vague defensive motion with her sword… which lightly nicked Red’s cheek.

" Red ! "

Chloe immediately dropped her sword and rushed over to check on her. " I’m so sorry ! "

Red touched her cheek, feeling the tiny cut, then shrugged. " Well, at least now I know you’re ready. Your opponents won’t stand a chance. "

But Chloe furrowed her brows, guilt and worry weighing heavy on her. " We need to clean it —come on. "

" Seriously ? Chlo… It’s nothing ! It was an accident, and I’ve survived way worse than this. It’s just a scratch. I’m fine. "

But Chloe didn’t say anything — she just took Red’s hand and led her toward the house. Red let her, knowing she had no choice in the matter, and the blue-haired fencer immediately brought her to the bathroom.

As Red sat on the edge of the tub, Chloe quickly grabbed everything she needed to take care of her.

She gently pressed a cotton pad soaked in antiseptic to the small cut. " I’m really sorry, love. I didn’t mean to hurt you. "

Red gave a soft smile, touched by her girlfriend’s concern. " I’m fine, I promise. "

Chloe finally smiled back — weakly, but genuinely. " I’ll be more careful from now on. I don’t want to hurt you again. "

She placed a bandage over the cut, and Red took her hands gently at that moment, looking into her eyes.

" You’re talking like you blinded me or something… but I’m fine, Chlo. It doesn’t even hurt. It’ll be gone in three days — just in time for your tournament. Okay ? I’m fine. "

Chloe bit her lip. " Are you sure ? "

Red smiled. " Certain. And besides… it just proves that you’re a fearsome fencer. "

Chloe really smiled then, and curled against Red. " I’m still sorry… but if you say you’re okay, I’ll stop worrying. "

Red wrapped her arms around her and pressed a kiss to her forehead. " I’m perfectly fine. And I promise… I still love you. "

Chloe rolled her eyes, but still smiled. " I love you too. "

********************************

The day of the tournament had finally arrived. Of course, it was just a high school competition, but that didn’t stop Chloe from feeling the pressure. As the captain of her team, she knew the expectations weighing on her were high, and she hoped she had trained her teammates well enough.

For now, she was seated on the bench, watching each duel from her team closely. She would only be competing last, but every victory and every loss felt like her own.

The first duel ended in victory, and Chloe felt a surge of pride rise within her. She clapped, cheered, offered advice, and shared words of encouragement. She did her best to motivate her teammates, congratulating them after each win — or comforting them after each loss… like the one in the second duel. She also studied each movement, each technique of the opposing team — observing, analyzing, searching for weaknesses she could exploit.

And when they reached the final round, tied with their opponents, Chloe knew this one duel would be decisive. The battle of the two captains… everything rested on her.

She felt the eyes of her teammates and the crowd on her. She stood, trying not to reveal her apprehension, and turned to the bleachers — scanning the crowd for Red and her parents. And when she spotted them, Red gave her an encouraging wave, a radiant smile lighting up her face. Chloe smiled back, feeling a rush of courage and determination rise in her chest. She could feel Red’s love and support, and it almost gave her wings. She stepped onto the field, sword in hand—ready to face her opponent. Motivated. Determined to win for her team.

The duel began, and the first strikes came fast and sharp. Chloe immediately adopted a strategic approach — watching her opponent closely, noting his movements and reactions. He was using a more aggressive style… probably hoping to overwhelm her with speed and fatigue. He struck hard and fast. His blows rained down, and Chloe struggled at times to dodge. She was struck several times. But fortunately… she landed hits too. She often counterattacked, aiming for the few weaknesses she could spot beneath his relentless strikes. The duel was tight, every movement calculated, and both captains were equally determined to bring victory to their team.

Then… Chloe saw it. A weakness. In his guard. He had a tendency to drop his sword slightly after a quick attack. Just enough for her to take advantage of it. This was her chance. She feigned an attack, and when he lowered his guard — She struck with the decisive blow, securing the final point. The referee blew the whistle. The duel was over.

" Victory for Chloe Charming ! Auradon Prep wins ! "

Her team erupted with joy, lifting their captain into the air in triumph. Applause, cheers, congratulations—Chloe felt a wave of happiness and pride crash over her. All her hard work, her dedication, and her team’s efforts had paid off. They had won. And when they finally set her down, Chloe turned to the bleachers. There was only one person she truly wanted to share this victory with. She met Red’s gaze — who was standing, beaming, clapping wildly — And she gave in. Without hesitation, Chloe sprinted toward her, her heart overflowing with love.

Red welcomed her into her arms, so proud of her. " That was amazing ! You were incredible ! "

Her eyes shone with admiration, and Chloe felt deeply touched — seeing her girlfriend this proud and awestruck. " It was a team effort… but thanks. Your support gave me strength, you know ? "

Kit crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. " And what about us ? We don’t count ? "

Chloe smiled, sheepish, and turned to her parents. " Of course you do. Your support was important too. Thank you, Mom, Dad. "

Ella smiled, warmly. " We’re so proud of you, sweetheart. "

Kit confirmed with a nod, and Chloe pulled her parents into a hug. Then, she turned her attention back to Red — and kissed her. The redhead kissed her back, but quickly pulled away. Too quickly for Chloe’s liking.

"Red…"

Red chuckled at her girlfriend’s frustration. " Go join your team. They’re waiting for you to lift the trophy. We’ll celebrate your victory later… in private. "

She winked. And Kit cleared his throat, crossing his arms. Red flushed, and Chloe laughed before kissing her cheek and rushing back to her team on the field. Red… Didn’t dare meet Kit’s gaze for the rest of the day.

***************************

The team was celebrating their victory at Dean’s house, who had organized a party for everyone. The house was filled with laughter, cheers, and all kinds of celebrations. Music boomed, and the teenagers danced, drank, or excitedly discussed the tournament and their triumph. Of course, Chloe had invited Red — and she barely left her side. Especially since Chloe was acting… strangely. She was unusually touchy. Oh, sure, that was nothing new—but tonight it was more frequent, more intense. And she laughed way too loudly at random things. Like almost dropping her drink, for example.

At one point, she suddenly approached Red, throwing her arms around her in an exuberant hug. " Reeed ! Did you see that feint I pulled off at the end ?! Wasn’t it genius ?! "

Red smiled, gently wrapping her arms around her — but there was a hint of concern in her expression. " Yeah, Bluey… it was incredible. But you seem… different. Are you okay ? "

Chloe laughed, shaking her head. " Of course I’m okay ! I’m just so happy ! We won, Red ! "

Red furrowed her brows, studying Chloe more closely. " How many glasses of punch have you had ? "

Chloe shrugged, completely nonchalant. " I dunno… a few. Why ? "

Red glanced at the punch bowl, and an idea struck her. " Wait a second… I’m gonna check something. "

She stepped over to the bowl and sniffed the liquid. Immediately, she recognized the telltale scent of alcohol. Apparently, someone had decided to spike the punch to liven up the party—without telling anyone. Red quickly turned back to Chloe and gently grabbed her by the waist, guiding her away from the crowd.

" Chlo, someone put alcohol in the punch. You drank several glasses—that’s why you’re acting so… weird. "

Chloe blinked, looking confused. " What ? Really ? I didn’t know… "

Red started leading her toward the exit, still keeping an arm around her waist. " Yeah… sorry, princess. Come on, we’re going home. "

Red quickly grabbed their things and draped Chloe’s jacket over her shoulders before handing her bag over. They stepped outside, and Red firmly took Chloe’s hand to keep her close. Streetlights cast soft halos over the sidewalk, the air was cool, and Red walked slowly to make sure Chloe could keep up. The fencing captain stumbled slightly, so Red pulled her in by the waist. A dreamy smile floated onto Chloe’s face.

" You know, Red… you’re really pretty, " Chloe murmured, resting her head on Red’s shoulder. " Even blurry — you’re super pretty. "

Red tightened her hold on Chloe’s waist to keep her steady. " Oh, thanks, champion. But I think you’ve definitely had too many glasses. "

Chloe furrowed her brows in adorable, overly exaggerated concentration. "I only had… three glasses. Or four ? But to be fair — I didn’t know what was in that punch ! It tasted like… like tropical juice with magic bubbles ! "

Red groaned — half amused, half skeptical. " Yeah, tropical magic juice — with rum in it. "

Chloe burst out laughing and slumped against her. " You’re so funny, Red… " Then, she spotted a nearby tree. " Hey, have you ever tried hugging a tree? Apparently, it’s super soothing. I think I’m gonna kiss that one — it looks friendly. "

She stretched her arms out toward a completely unsuspecting plane tree. Red stopped her just in time and gently pivoted her back in the right direction.

" Easy, princess. We’ll save the communion with nature for later, okay ? "

Chloe pouted and sighed. " Fine… okay… " Then she changed the subject like nothing had happened. " But did you see how I won the final duel ?! You saw me, right ?! I pulled off a perfect feint backward, and bam ! Final touch ! I’m a fencing goddess, don’t you think ?! "

Red chuckled. " I know, I know. I saw — I was right there. You were amazing. But now, we need to get you home and put you to bed. "

Chloe, however, suddenly stopped walking, nearly making Red trip. " Were you proud of me ? "

Red looked at her, softly, then tucked a strand of Chloe’s hair behind her ear. " So proud that my throat hurt from shouting your name when they announced the victory. "

Chloe smiled, deeply touched… Then she gasped. " Oh no… "

Red furrowed her brows. " Oh no ? "

The blue-haired fencer sniffled. " I think I’m gonna sneeze. "

Red’s eyes widened slightly… Then she burst out laughing. " You scared me! I thought you were about to throw up on my shoes ! "

Chloe grimaced. " What ?! Ew, no ! They’re your favorite shoes, too. I know that… and I respect that. If I throw up, I’ll do it… somewhere else. "

The rest of the walk was calmer — Chloe curled up against Red, mumbling half love declarations and half epic retellings of her victory.

Arriving home, Red gently opened the door and guided Chloe upstairs.

" Quietly, okay ? Your parents are probably sleeping. "

Chloe nodded far too enthusiastically… before whispering way too loudly, " Mission infiltration activated, Agent Red. Captain Chloe, at your service. "

Red nearly face-palmed, but despite herself, an affectionate smile broke through.

She guided the blue-haired fencer to her bedroom, helped her out of her jacket, and sat her down on the bed.

" Do you want some water ? " Red asked.

Chloe shook her head. " I want a hug. "

Red gently pulled her into her arms and held her close, fingers trailing softly through her hair.

" Tomorrow, you’re gonna have a terrible headache. But I’ll be here, okay ? "

Chloe let herself sink into the embrace. " You’re my savior, Red. "

Red smiled softly. " Always. "

After helping Chloe take off her jacket and boots, Red helped her pull off her jeans so she could be more comfortable — not without a few dubious remarks from Chloe, who tried her best at some clumsy insinuations. Then, Red stepped out of the room to fetch her a glass of water. But when she returned, Chloe was staring at the wall — her gaze… vacant.

" Are you okay ? "

Chloe jumped slightly in her bed and smiled awkwardly at Red. " Red ! You scared me… "

Red rolled her eyes. " Sorry. I didn’t mean to. "

She walked over and handed Chloe the glass. Chloe took it in silence and tried to sip it — only for most of it to end up on her shirt. She frowned, visibly offended by the betrayal.

" Did you see that ? It leaks. I think it hates me. "

Red grabbed a napkin and carefully dabbed at the stain. " Yeah… glasses are traitors, didn’t you know ? Especially when you’re drunk. "

Chloe giggled softly, then tilted her head to study Red. A small silence settled between them. Her gaze turned oddly intense.

" You know, you have really beautiful eyes. "

Red raised an eyebrow. " Oh, really ? "

" Mhm… And your mouth… it’s like… perfect. You should model for lipstick ads. You’re super sexy. "

Red struggled not to burst out laughing. She had never seen Chloe like this, and she had to admit—it was hilarious.

" Okay… I see alcohol really affects you. " Chloe pouted, protesting. " No. It’s me talking. And I say… you’re gorgeous. " Then, she leaned in, eyes narrowed in what she wanted to be a charming look. " Tell me, do you have a boyfriend ? Or a girlfriend ? Because if you’re single, then I’m very interested. "

Red studied her for a moment — somewhere between amusement and fondness.

She crossed her arms, playful. " Hmm… Sorry, beautiful stranger. I’m already taken. "

Chloe suddenly looked horribly sad and disappointed. " Oh no… And who is it ? "

Red smiled. " A gorgeous girl. Blue curls, eyes that shine when she talks about fencing, a little too serious sometimes… but I like that. "

Chloe squinted, visibly trying to piece together her thoughts… all while forgetting where she was. " And… is she here tonight ? "

Red shook her head. " Not really. She’s somewhere under three glasses of punch and a bit too much enthusiasm. "

Chloe grinned, resolute. " Well, she’s wrong. She should be here for you, this girl. You deserve someone who takes care of you… who looks at you like the beauty you are. Like… me. "

Red bit her lip to stifle her laughter. " Oh, you think so ? And you’re the type to do all that, huh ? "

Chloe nodded with firm conviction. " I’d be the best girlfriend ever. I’d bring you flowers. I’d fight duels for you if someone disrespected you. And I’d kiss you every morning — even when your hair is a mess… Especially when your hair is a mess. "

Red moved closer, a tender smile playing at her lips. " Wow… that sounds great. But I think you forgot something. "

Chloe furrowed her brows, lips pouting, confused. " What ? "

Red touched the tip of her nose. " Oh, just that… you’re already my girlfriend, Captain. "

Chloe blinked… then furrowed her brows. " Huh ? Oh… " She flushed, barely beginning to process what was happening. " Wait… you’re serious ? That’s real ? "

Red burst out laughing. " Yep. You just gave me a fiery love confession while completely forgetting that we’ve been dating for weeks. That’s… flattering. "

Chloe immediately buried her face in her hands, groaning in shame. " I’m going to die… "

Red pulled her close and pressed a kiss to her temple. " Not tonight, I promise. Tonight, you’re going to sleep — and tomorrow, we’ll laugh about this. Deal ? "

Chloe smiled softly and finally lay down in bed. Red followed suit, and they curled up against each other. It was one of the rare times Red was the one holding Chloe. But the role suited her. Chloe needed her — and she would be there for her. Always. More in love than ever.

Chapter Text

The morning light filtered through the slightly open curtains — soft but, for Chloe… merciless. She slowly opened her eyes, forehead creased, a hand pressed to her aching skull. And she groaned… She felt like she had a jackhammer pounding inside her head. She sat up painfully, blinked a few times, and noticed a glass of water on her nightstand — accompanied by a pill and a small note.

Hydrate yourself. There was rum in the punch. And you flirted with your own girlfriend for fifteen minutes. It was hilarious.

– Red

Chloe stared at the note and blinked again.

" Oh no. No, no, no… Tell me I didn’t do that. "

As if she had heard, Red gently knocked on the door and stepped inside, smiling — carrying a tray in her hands: orange juice, toast, and… a rose.

She smiled at her girlfriend. " Glad to see you’re awake. "

Chloe groaned, pulling the blanket over her head. " I’m dead. Tell my parents I loved them. "

Red laughed, amused. " At least take your pill and eat breakfast before you die. "

Chloe only half peeked out from under the blanket, her face burning red. " Did I really… flirt with you while thinking we weren’t together ?! "

Red smiled. " Oh, yes. You told me I had perfect lips for lipstick ads. That you’d bring me flowers. And that you’d defend me in a duel. "

Chloe groaned. " I think I’m gonna change my identity. Or flee the country… Or both ! "

Red finally set down the tray and sat beside her. " Hey, it was cute, you know ? And honestly, it was pretty flattering to know that even when you’re not yourself, I’m still the only one who catches your eye. "

Chloe gave her a soft smile and finally emerged from her hiding spot. Red handed her the rose and pressed a kiss to her cheek — close to her lips.

The fencer took the flower and breathed in the scent, smiling. " Thank you, Red… And sorry if I was… embarrassing. "

Red shook her head. " You were sincere. Clumsy, but sincere. And besides… it’s not every day you get the chance to fall in love a second time with the same person. "

Chloe raised an eyebrow, both confused and touched. " Are you saying… seeing me completely drunk made you fall even more in love with me ? "

Red nodded. " You were adorable ! I couldn’t resis t! Even though, I admit… I had a little fun with you before reminding you we were already dating. "

Chloe rolled her eyes with a smile. " Of course you did. "

Then she refocused on Red. " So… you think I can kiss you now that I’ve regained my memory and remember we’re in a relationship ? "

Red grinned widely. " I thought you’d never ask. "

Chloe smiled back and leaned in to kiss her girlfriend. Red smiled against her lips and kissed her back lovingly. Though, Chloe pulled away fairly quickly — too quickly, in Red’s opinion… Because she had just thought of something.

" By the way, you never told me… When’s your birthday ? "

Red shrugged, casual. " February 14th. "

Chloe blinked. " Valentine’s Day ? Seriously ? "

Red nodded with a timid smile. " Yeah… but you know, it’s never been a big deal for me. No one’s ever celebrated my birthday. And Valentine’s Day ? Well… I’ve never had anyone to celebrate it with before you, so… yeah. "

Chloe frowned. " Well, it’s a big deal for me ! I was already planning to get you a gift for Valentine’s Day, but now, I have to get you two ! "

Red shook her head, slightly shy and touched at the same time. " No, Bluey… that’s too much. You don’t have to do that. "

Chloe insisted, smiling. " Maybe. But I want to. I want to spoil you. "

Red sighed, already knowing she had lost this argument. " Okay… but you have to let me get you a gift too. For the Valentine’s part of the day. "

Chloe smirked, victorious. " Deal. "

********************************

On the morning of February 14th, Chloe woke up first — and really… that was no surprise. She smiled as she saw Red still curled up in her arms, fast asleep… also not a surprise. She gently ran her fingers through her girlfriend’s hair, savoring the softness of her red locks and the sweetness of the moment. Then, she leaned in to press a soft kiss to her forehead.

" I love you… " Chloe murmured, gently, thinking Red was still asleep.

But to her great surprise, Red smiled — her eyes still closed.

" I love you too, Bluey. "

Red slowly opened her eyes, just in time to see her girlfriend blush. " Why are you blushing ? " she teased. " It’s not embarrassing to tell your girlfriend you love her, you know ? "

Chloe smiled, a little shy. " It’s just… I thought you were sleeping. "

Red chuckled softly and moved closer to kiss her tenderly. " Surprise… " She snuggled deeper into Chloe’s arms. " Happy Valentine’s Day, princess. "

Chloe smiled, tightening her embrace around Red. " Happy Valentine’s Day to you too… and happy birthday, my love. "

Red smiled… It was the first time anyone had ever wished her a happy birthday. And that someone… was Chloe. She leaned in and kissed her gently, smiling against her lips when she felt Chloe kiss her back. When they pulled away, Red curled up in her princess’s arms again.

Chloe smiled, but this time, she tried to get her to move. " Come on, get up, love. We have tons of things to do today. "

But instead of getting up, Red groaned and buried her head in Chloe’s neck. " Hmm… Can’t we just stay like this all day instead ? It’s Sunday ! "

Chloe shook her head. " Nope. Come on, Red! I promise you’re gonna love your surprises. "

Red still didn’t budge. " I don’t need surprises — just you, and a bed. "

Chloe smiled, touched despite herself… But since she still wanted to get Red out of bed so they could do everything she had planned — She suddenly started tickling her at her sides. Red jumped, bursting into laughter as she tried to fight back… But Chloe had caught her off guard—and she was trapped.

" Chloe ! Stop ! I’m getting up, okay, you win ! " Red giggled in defeat. " Just let me breathe a little first if you actually want to take me where you planned. "

Chloe grinned, victorious, and stopped tickling her. " There you go… "

***************************

Red had a blindfold over her eyes, her hand holding firmly onto Chloe’s as she guided her through the streets. She had no idea where she was going, and she was starting to develop some irrational fears… What if she walked straight into a pole ? Or a tree ? Or what if she stepped into dog poop ?

" Alright, are you ever going to tell me where we’re headed ? Are we still far away ? "

Chloe laughed softly. " You’ll see. And no, we’re almost there. But if you ask again, I’ll steer you into a pole. "

Red chuckled — but still worried a little… Chloe wouldn’t actually do that… right ? " Okay, okay… I won’t ask again. "

After a few more minutes of walking, Chloe finally stopped and gently removed Red’s blindfold.

Red blinked a few times, waiting for her pupils to adjust… Then… she was speechless. In front of her stood an immense wall—or rather, a living patchwork of colors, shapes, and emotions. Every inch of stone seemed to tell a story. Stylized faces, poetic quotes, abstract explosions, characters from different imaginations… And yet — no visual chaos. Everything blended together in an almost magical harmony.

Red’s eyes widened. " This is… beautiful. "

Chloe, thrilled, handed her the backpack she had been carrying until now. Red raised an eyebrow, intrigued, before opening it… Inside were her spray paints. She immediately lifted her gaze back to Chloe, emotion and amusement shimmering in her eyes.

" You really thought of everything, huh ? "

Chloe shrugged, playfully casual, then stole a quick kiss. " Happy birthday, my love. "

Red held her gaze for a moment, her eyes bright. And then, she smiled, realizing something. " Just birthday this time ? You have something else planned for Valentine’s Day, don’t you ? "

Chloe put on an innocent expression. " Who, me ? "

Red chuckled, amused. " You’re incorrigible. "

Chloe crossed her arms, fake offended. " I prefer when you say I’m incredible. "

Red pressed a soft kiss to her cheek. " You are too. Thank you for the surprise, princess. I love the idea. What if we paint something together ? "

Chloe hesitated. " Are you sure ? I’m not as talented as you. I might ruin the wall… "

" You’ll mostly end up creating something unique. And that’s all that matters. "

Red held out a spray can, encouraging her. Chloe finally gave in and took it, a nervous smile on her lips. She stepped toward the wall, already shaking the can, ready to paint.

" No, wait ! " Red suddenly interrupted, alarmed.

Chloe froze, worried. " What ? I haven’t done anything wrong ! I haven’t even started yet ! "

Red joined her and shook her head with a gentle smile. " No, you haven’t done anything wrong… I just forgot to tell you something important. It’s a kind of unwritten rule — a code among street artists. You never paint over an existing piece. Especially not like this, without thought. "

Chloe looked around again, observing the massive mural.

" But… the pieces are all so close together. It looks like they overlap sometimes. "

Red nodded. " Yeah, sometimes. But there’s a big difference. You can add to a piece, enrich it, make a nod to it. But to intentionally cover up another artist’s work — distorting it or hiding it ? That’s considered an attack. A way of saying ‘ I’m erasing you. ’ It’s seen as disrespectful between artists. " She softly ran her fingers over an artwork — long since dried. " If everyone painted without considering others, there would be nothing but chaos. But here, you see… it’s like a visual conversation. Everyone adds their voice — without shouting over the others. That’s how you get a wall like this. A dialogue. An ecosystem of art. "

Chloe contemplated the colors again — as if she was seeing everything for the first time. " I get it now… That respect — it’s beautiful. "

Red smiled softly. " Yeah… It’s not just about painting. It’s about existing with other artists. Recognizing that we’re only a piece of something bigger. "

Chloe nodded. " Alright. So… do we find an empty spot ? Or do we work with what’s already here without betraying it ? "

Red looked at her fondly. " We find a spot. And we add our own touch. Something that represents us. "

She studied the wall for a moment — then moved toward a slightly more secluded area. A nearly blank space — tucked between a surreal black-and-white portrait and an explosion of abstract colors.

Red ran her hand over the rough surface and smiled. " Here. This is perfect. We’re not disturbing anyone, but we’re right in sight. "

Chloe observed the spot for a moment, then smiled back at her. " And you already have an idea for what we’re doing, don’t you ? "

Red shrugged, fake nonchalance. " Maybe I have one or two ideas. "

She started sketching with a black spray — sure and precise strokes. Chloe watched her work, impressed by the fluidity of her movements. Red drew a profiled female silhouette — a fiery mane cascading from her head, like waves of living hair.

Chloe smiled, amazed. " That’s you ? "

Red gave a small smile. " Yeah. Well… a symbolic version. " She stepped back and held out a spray can to Chloe. " Your turn. "

Chloe raised her hands, panicked. " I’m really not sure about this, Red… I make study guides — not masterpieces… "

Red smiled, moving closer — and slipped her arms around her from behind, guiding her hands. " You don’t have to make something perfect. You just have to put a piece of yourself into it. This wall… it’s not a competition. It’s a memory. "

Chloe breathed deeply and let go. She sketched a second silhouette — this time from the front—her style more naïve, more geometric, but surprisingly expressive. She painted blue curls on the figure’s head — her own, of course. Then — almost hesitantly — she added a shape between the two figures: A hand, reaching out to the other. Red smiled at the sight — and completed the gesture by painting the other hand, palm against palm.

Chloe beamed, admiring the final piece. " It’s beautiful… "

Red looked at her, eyes shining. " Yeah, it is. "

She grabbed a gold spray and added a quote above their artwork, her calligraphy sharp yet elegant.

Two different flames, one same fire.

Chloe stepped back, then again. And now — seeing the whole piece — she understood. The contrast between their styles. Red’s wild energy, Chloe’s structured sensitivity. Fire and logic. Chaos and grace. And yet — together, it formed a single work. A statement.

Chloe turned to Red, emotional. " Do we sign it or not ? "

Red shook her head. " No need. We’ll know… And for everyone else ? Well… it’ll just be a piece to admire. "

***************************

When they finally returned home, the first thing Red noticed was the silence. No music coming from the kitchen, no quiet conversations in the background, not even the sound of a faucet running or a cabinet closing. Nothing. The house felt… empty. She furrowed her brows, but Chloe seemed completely calm — almost too serene. And when they reached the living room — Red understood why. The table was set for two, with candles that Chloe quickly went to light, neatly folded napkins, and a bouquet of roses at the center.

Red turned to Chloe, incredulous. " You… When did you do all this ? "

Chloe smiled gently. " Actually, it wasn’t really me… I asked Mom and Dad to set everything up while we were out. "

Red laughed at that. " I see… So you turned your parents into accomplices, then kicked them out of the house so we could be alone. "

Chloe shook her head. " Yes and no… They were my accomplices, that’s true. But I didn’t kick them out. They already planned to go out together for Valentine’s Day. "

The redhead smiled. " I see… So everyone wins, then. "

" Exactly. "

Chloe punctuated her answer with a kiss — just as tender and effortless as ever — against Red’s lips. And just like every time Chloe caught her off guard, Red blushed. She almost hated how easily she melted from her kisses but… Well… She loved it.

Chloe, meanwhile, grinned at the sight. " You know you’re absolutely adorable when you blush like that, right ? "

Red rolled her eyes but said nothing. Instead, she took her seat at the table, watching the gentle flicker of candle flames. The scent of roses floated in the air — subtle, but present. Her heart was beating a little too fast… This was her first truly romantic evening. And she was sharing it with Chloe—who, as always, took incredible care of her, paying attention to every detail. She was so lost in thought that she hadn’t even realized Chloe had left — Until she saw her return with plates full of food, which Ella had clearly prepared for them in advance.

Chloe smiled as she set the plate down in front of Red. " What are you thinking about ? "

Red looked at her, eyes shining. " About you, actually. And how lucky I am to have met you. "

Chloe smiled, moved, and leaned in to kiss her lovingly. " I’m the lucky one… "

And before Red could start debating that — she quieted her with another kiss. Then, she settled down across from her, ready to enjoy the delicious, homemade dinner Ella had prepared for them. It was a simple chicken curry, but with the romantic atmosphere and the loving gaze Red kept giving her — Chloe swore every bite tasted better than the last.

At one point, Chloe leaned in slightly toward her girlfriend. " Hmm… Red ? Can I taste your dish ? "

Red furrowed her brows, confused. " Uh… We have the exact same thing. "

Chloe blushed, lowering her gaze, a little embarrassed — then lifted her eyes back up with a timid smile. " I know. It’s just that… I’ve always thought it was cute in movies when couples let each other taste their food. I want to do that with you. Even if it’s silly… "

Red laughed softly. " It’s not silly. It’s sweet. "

She took a bite on her fork, blew on it a little, then held it out to Chloe gently.

Chloe accepted it, blushing even more — her eyes sparkling like a child who had just received the gift of her dreams. The rest of the evening played out in that suspended bubble — A blend of tenderness, knowing glances, meaningful silences, and shared smiles. Nothing extraordinary, on the surface. But for Red — who was experiencing her first Valentine’s Day, and her first birthday — It was everything she had never dared to imagine : To feel loved. And to be free to love in return.

Chapter Text

Red fastened the last suitcase, her heart tightening with a mix of excitement and sadness. Today, she was officially leaving the Charming house to move in with James — who was waiting in the car right outside. She stood in the bedroom she had considered hers for months. This space, woven with memories, had been a sanctuary — a place where she had learned what a normal, loving family home felt like. Looking around, a wave of gratitude and melancholy washed over her. She knew this change was necessary — to grow closer to her father. But that didn’t take away the pain of leaving behind a place so dear to her heart.

Beside her, Chloe fought to hold back her tears at the thought of watching her leave. She knew this was a big day for Red — but that didn’t stop her from feeling a dull ache at the thought of being far away from her. Chloe had grown used to having Red right beside her — every day. To sleeping with her wrapped in her arms every night. The void her departure would leave was hard to accept… Even if, technically, it proved that Red was moving forward — rebuilding herself despite her past.

Red, of course, wasn’t blind to any of it. As excited as she was for this new chapter in her life, she could see that Chloe was struggling, despite her efforts to hide it. She stepped closer, gently placing her hand on her girlfriend’s cheek — forcing her to meet her gaze.

" Hey… I know this isn’t easy. But I promise I’ll send you messages — all the time. And besides… we’ll still see each other every day at school. Nothing changes between us. "

Chloe smiled weakly, nodding. " I know… but it’s not the same, Red. I’m going to miss you so much. And I’ll miss falling asleep — and waking up — with you in my arms. "

Red pulled her into an embrace, murmuring words of comfort. " I’m going to miss you too, princess. But it’s going to be okay, you’ll see. "

Chloe curled against Red, her tears slipping down her cheeks. " I love you, my love… I love you so much. Promise me you won’t forget that. "

Red wiped away her tears and kissed her forehead. " I promise. I love you too, Chloe. "

After one last look at the room that had held so many memories, Red took her suitcase and headed for the door. Chloe followed, her hand still clasped in hers. They descended the stairs together —each step strengthening their bond, despite the distance that would soon separate them. Stepping outside, Red turned to Kit and Ella — who were waiting patiently to say goodbye. She didn’t hesitate—or at least, not for long — before wrapping herself in Ella’s arms. Kit joined in, and Red sank into the embrace, tears pricking at her eyes. When she finally faced them again, she was smiling—even as her tears threatened to fall at any moment.

" Thank you… for everything you’ve done for me. For taking me in when I was… broken. And for showing me what it means to have a family. " Then, she smiled at Chloe, holding her gaze. " And for teaching me what love is. " Her eyes returned to Kit and Ella. " In all its forms. "

Kit smiled warmly, struggling to hold back his own tears. " You’ll always be a part of this family, Red. You’ll always have a place here. Always. This isn’t a goodbye — it’s a see you later. "

Ella nodded to confirm. " He’s right… Oh, by the way… Do you have your key ? "

Red pulled it from her pocket, staring at it for a moment — nostalgic—before holding it out to Ella. " Here it is. "

Kit and Ella exchanged a glance — and a knowing smile — before Ella gently closed Red’s hand around the key, keeping it in her grasp. " Keep it. It’s yours. And like Kit just said… You’re still a member of this family, even if you’re living somewhere else. And if you ever want to visit… you don’t need to knock. " Her voice was warm, firm. " Not you. Just use your key. "

Red was speechless. She hadn’t expected this… And this gesture meant more to her than she could ever put into words. She clutched the small metal key in her hand… And wrapped them in another embrace — the first people she had ever truly considered her parents. James, sitting in the car, watched the scene—deeply moved. He didn’t rush her—on the contrary, he understood how important this moment was for all of them. He gave them space, time — everything his daughter needed.

Finally, Red stepped away. She placed her suitcase in the trunk… And turned to Chloe — one last time. The tears were falling again, so Red gently took her girlfriend’s face in her hands, wiping them away with care.

She smiled and rested her forehead against hers. " Everything’s going to be okay, I promise. "

Chloe nodded softly, trying to smile despite the sadness. " Take care of yourself, okay ? "

Red smiled and kissed her forehead. " You too. "

Chloe pulled her into a final kiss — tender and soft… yet passionate all at once. Red held her tightly, finally letting her own tears fall… The embrace lasted long, until they found the strength to pull away. Red stepped backward toward the car, never taking her eyes off Chloe. And when she climbed inside, Chloe watched the car pull away — until it vanished from her sight.

***************************

Red was finishing settling into her new bedroom — at James’s place, no wait… at theirs. She unpacked her bags with a mix of excitement and nostalgia, carefully placing her clothes into the wardrobe, trying to make this space her own as much as possible. She wasn’t in a guest room anymore. She was in her room. And she wanted to add her personal touch to it—just like she had at the Charming house with her drawings. But as she reached the end of her suitcase, confusion started to set in. She couldn’t find her favorite t-shirt. And yet— she remembered placing it carefully inside her suitcase… But now — it was nowhere to be found.

The concern was visible on her face when James knocked on the door and stepped inside. " Everything going okay ? "

Red looked up at him, her worry plain on her face. " I can’t find my favorite t-shirt. I’m sure I packed it, but it’s gone. "

James stepped closer, placing a reassuring hand on his daughter’s shoulder. " Don’t worry, we’ll find it. "

They began searching together, checking every corner of the room, every drawer, every pocket of the suitcase… James, while helping, tried to ease the distress he saw clearly on his daughter’s face.

" Maybe you left it at the Charming house. We could call them to check. And if that’s the case, you can always go get it sometime. "

Red took a deep breath and nodded. " Yeah… You’re probably right. "

James smiled, comforting. " Don’t worry, we’ll find it. It’s not lost. "

Meanwhile, across town… Chloe lay in the bed Red had once occupied, a void settling over her, sadness thick in her chest. She clutched Red’s favorite t-shirt — the one she had secretly taken from her suitcase. The familiar scent of her girlfriend was woven into the fabric, offering a small sense of comfort… Even though — she would have much rather been holding Red in her arms instead. Silent tears streamed down her cheeks as she relived the moments they had shared in this room.

***************************

The first night apart from each other, Red lay in her new bed — her guest room… no… her room. The bed was comfortable, the sheets fresh and soft, but despite that, she couldn’t sleep. Her thoughts drifted inevitably toward Chloe—who, under normal circumstances, would right now be holding her in her arms. Red felt disoriented, an overwhelming emptiness settling in her heart. She had known this would be hard, but she hadn’t expected it to be this painful… The warm, reassuring presence of Chloe beside her, the way she would fall asleep listening to her steady breathing or the rhythm of her heartbeat… All of that had made her feel safe — had filled her with love and comfort… And now, she missed it terribly. She wanted only one thing — to be with her again.

And on the other side of town, Chloe lay in Red’s bed, wearing her favorite t-shirt. She had hoped it would ease her sorrow a little — but it wasn’t enough. She, too, had trouble sleeping — the absence of Red weighing heavily on her heart. She had no idea how she would ever get used to this. At this moment… she felt incapable of adjusting. She relived their moments together—the whispered conversations before falling asleep, the comforting embraces, the gentle kisses, the soft touches, and… yes… the nights when they had made love. Their bare bodies pressed against each other, Red’s heated caresses, her quiet moans against her ear… She missed it all. Sadness and nostalgia swelled inside her. The thought of no longer holding Red in her arms felt unbearable… And it was then that she received a message.

Red : Hey, you… I’m sorry if I woke you. I can’t sleep without you… 😔

Chloe answered immediately.

Chloe : Me neither… It’s too weird without you here 😢

Red : I didn’t think it would be this hard. I miss you so much, princess…

Chloe : I miss you too… More than I could ever put into words 💔

Red : I feel… empty, without you beside me. I know we’ll see each other tomorrow at school, but… it’s not quite the same…

Chloe : I know… Sleeping without you is… too hard. I need to feel you close to me 😭

Red : Promise me we’ll talk every night? I want to feel you as close as possible.

Chloe : I promise. We’ll tell each other about our days. Even the little things! Even if we were together at school! It’ll make me feel… a little less alone.

Red : Alright. We’ll share everything then. I love you, Bluey… I’m here. Always. ❤️

Chloe : I love you too, my love. ❤️

Their exchange of messages brought a small comfort to their aching hearts. Red felt slightly soothed knowing that — even if they were physically apart — their bond remained strong and intact. Chloe, too, felt a glimmer of hope as she read Red’s words. They knew they would get through this together.

********************************

Red was gradually settling into her new life with her father. Her daily routine was beginning to take shape in this new, but comforting environment. In the mornings, James and Red had breakfast together, discussing their plans for the day. James — despite being busy with work — did everything he could to be as present as possible, making sure Red felt at ease. They shared many moments of connection — often, of course, centered around art.

Then, Red would head to school — where she would naturally reunite with Chloe. Their reunions were always marked by bright smiles and tight embraces — especially in those first few days, when they felt the need to make up for the nights they now spent apart. During class, Red focused on her studies, but… Her thoughts often drifted toward her girlfriend, sitting — of course — right beside her. And when school ended… They had to say goodbye. A moment that was always a little sad — and frustrating. Because Red was so used to going home with Chloe, but now — she made the journey alone… And in those moments, her absence felt the most unbearable. But still, she arrived home with a smile, ready to tell James all about her day. Their evenings were spent together—sometimes talking, sometimes painting, sometimes watching a movie or a show… Or sometimes separately, each of them lost in their own activities. Because, yes — even in close families, not everything is shared at all times. But knowing that you’re never truly alone ? That’s comforting in itself.

James, for his part, understood the importance of maintaining a balance between Red’s teenage independence and parental support. He regularly organized outings and activities for the two of them — but he never forced her. He wanted her to know she always had a choice — because their time together should be wanted by both of them. And Red… appreciated the effort. And when those outings did happen, they became precious moments — memories she knew she would hold onto for a long time.

Chloe, on the other hand, was slowly adjusting to Red’s daily absence. She tried to center herself again — to find her own rhythm. Her parents were always there—always attentive, always ready to listen — and that helped. Little by little, she reconnected with old habits she had set aside : Morning runs, evening reading, and even daydreaming for no reason at all. Simple things — but ones she had paused before, because with Red, she had always preferred spending her evenings wrapped up in her arms, talking softly until they drifted asleep. She missed those moments terribly. But, to her own surprise, she realized she had missed these little routines too. As if, by stepping away from Red just a little — she was reconnecting with a part of herself that she had almost forgotten. The void was still there. Red still missed her — every single day. But over time, Chloe started to think that… maybe, this was for the best. Red hadn’t disappeared. They saw each other at school, talked constantly through messages, spent weekends together, escaped for coffee or a movie. Things they barely did before — when they lived together. Now — every moment counted. Every date felt precious. And every reunion made her heart beat a little harder.

Chapter Text

It was a sunny Saturday, and Red had decided to visit Chester. It had been a while since she had spent real one-on-one time with him, and she was excited for an afternoon together. And as soon as she stepped inside the house, Chester greeted her with his usual, bright, and energy-filled smile.

" Red ! Finally, you’re here ! I’m so happy to see you ! Do you feel like doing anything in particular ? "

Red smiled, shrugging. " Honestly ? Not really. Just a chill afternoon together ? "

Chester grinned. " I see. I already know what we’ll do. Come with me. "

They headed to the living room and got comfortable. Chester turned on the console and handed Red a controller. He started the game — a kart racing game, of course. Then… Chester suddenly transformed into a full-on sports commentator.

" And they’re off ! Red takes an excellent start, but watch out — Chester is right on her heels ! "

Red laughed at that. " You serious ? You’re gonna do this every race ? "

Chester shrugged. " Of course ! A commentator is important ! "

The races continued — punctuated by laughter, banter, and Chester’s dramatic narrations. He was so committed to his role that he even started making up absurd anecdotes about the lives of the racers. But at one point — during a particularly tight race…

" Red ! If you send that blue shell, I swear… our friendship is over ! "

Red grinned — and launched the item anyway, stealing first place from Chester at the last second.

Chester dropped his controller and placed a hand on his chest — his tone deeply theatrical.

" Betrayal ! Woe is me ! Betrayed by my best friend ! "

Red burst out laughing, more amused than guilty. They played a few more rounds, and just then, Sarah joined them.

" You two seem like you’re having fun. Are you staying for dinner, Red ? "

Red nodded. " I’d love to. I’ll just send a message to my dad so he doesn’t worry. "

The game was paused while Red sent a quick message to James — who responded that it was no problem… After all, he had no idea what he was going to make for dinner anyway. Then, they resumed their game while Sarah prepared homemade lasagna. Dinner was delicious, and the conversation was lively.

***************************

Red stepped out of Chester’s house, still savoring the afternoon and evening they had spent together. Then — she spotted the Charming house, just across the street. An idea suddenly popped into her head, and her heart sped up. It wasn’t that late, and she still had her key… So she decided — she would surprise Chloe. Smile wide on her lips, she quietly entered the house, gently closing the door behind her so no one would hear. She really wanted this to be a full-on surprise for Chloe.

She sneaked into the living room, expecting to find her there. But instead — she only saw Kit and Ella. Hearing footsteps, they looked up — surprised, but happy to see her.

Ella stood to welcome her and pulled her into a hug. " Red ! It’s so good to see you ! "

Kit smiled warmly. " It’s great to see you. How are you ? "

Red smiled at both of them, looking between them. " I’m doing well, thanks. Everything’s going great with Dad — we spend our evenings together, most of the time. And since we share the same passion, it’s really nice. "

Ella nodded. " Well… it’s really good to hear that. I’m so glad your new life suits you. "

Red bit her lip, hesitating slightly before admitting something else. " It does suit me, but… I’ll admit — I miss Chloe a lot. Even though we see each other every day at school, or outside of it… it’s not quite the same. Every time we say goodbye, I miss her all over again."

Kit smiled softly. " And she feels the same way. Go see her — she’ll be so happy. She’s probably in her room, doing her homework. "

Red smiled, grateful, and immediately headed for the stairs. Upstairs, she gently pushed open Chloe’s bedroom door. Sure enough — she found her, focused on her notebook, working on her assignments… Wearing her favorite t-shirt. The very same one she had searched for everywhere with her father.

Red crossed her arms, an amused smile on her lips. " So this is where it was. "

Chloe jumped at the voice — but smiled brightly when she saw who it was. " Red ! What are you doing here ? "

The redhead stepped forward, her smile soft. " I wanted to surprise you… But tell me — am I imagining things, or did you steal my t-shirt ? "

Chloe blushed slightly, smiling shyly. " It’s just… it reminds me of you. It still smells like you… it comforts me when you’re not here. "

Red smiled and, once close enough, gently pulled Chloe up from her chair — wrapping her in a hug, savoring the warmth between them. " It looks good on you. "

Chloe sighed contentedly, holding Red tighter before pulling her into a soft kiss.Red, of course, had no trouble pulling Chloe away from her homework after that. As soon as she suggested they lie down and cuddle, Chloe couldn’t resist. She was the first to climb onto the bed. And when Red joined her — curling up in her arms, just like always — Chloe couldn’t help the soft sound of bliss that slipped past her lips.

Red smiled at that and decided to tease her a little. " You know you make the cutest sounds when you’re happy ? "

Chloe smiled shyly and rolled her eyes. " I can’t help it… It feels so good to have you here, in my arms. "

They exchanged a few more gentle kisses — filled with love, tenderness, and longing. 0Their embrace was quiet — but it wasn’t an awkward silence. It was a good silence. They were simply enjoying the moment. Enjoying each other. Chloe caressed Red’s hair — just like she always did. And Red… still loved it just as much. It was a simple gesture — but it never failed to comfort her, to soothe her, every single time. Sadly — Red glanced at her phone at one point… And…

" I have to go, princess. I can’t stay long. "

Chloe pouted at that. " No… it’s too soon. You just got here. Stay a little longer, please… "

She wrapped her arms around her, holding her tightly. As if she could keep her there — stop her from leaving — just with the strength of her embrace. Red smiled and hesitated… She wanted to stay. She really did. But she knew she couldn’t, so she sat up at the edge of the bed.

" If I stay, Dad’s going to worry. It’s late… and I wasn’t even supposed to come here. "

Chloe gave her a small, childlike pout. " Just ten minutes. Five… Even just one ! I just want to… have you a little longer. "

Chloe sat up too, sliding her hand behind Red’s neck — pulling her close — and kissed her. First, softly — as if gently holding her back. Then, with more intensity — a desperate need in the way her lips sought hers.

" I love you… " Chloe whispered against her lips. " And I hate watching you leave. "

Red closed her eyes. She wanted to lose herself in those words, that touch, that warmth. Just to stay here — in this familiar bedroom, in this world where nothing else existed. She rested her forehead against Chloe’s, smiling softly.

" I love you too… that’s why it’s really hard to leave. " Red kissed her again, then gently caressed her cheek. " I don’t want to let you go. But I promise I’ll come back soon. "

Chloe nodded, weakly, but understanding. " You better. "

The blue-haired fencer kissed her one last time — just one more. Then, she finally let Red get up. She sighed and removed Red’s t-shirt to hand it back — but Red shook her head with a soft smile.

" No, keep it. It’s yours now. "

So Chloe immediately put it back on — and walked over to her closet to hand Red one of hers in return. " Okay… but you take this one. So you think of me. "

Red smiled gently, accepting the t-shirt. " I don’t need this to think about you, you know ? But I’ll take it… it has your scent."

They kissed again. And again. And… again. Chloe kept asking for " one last kiss " — And Red… Was more than happy to oblige — every single time.

***************************

Less than two hours later, as Chloe was about to go to sleep, she heard her phone vibrate. She checked — it was a message from Red… or more precisely… a photo. A photo of Red—wearing her t-shirt !

Chloe : Oh my God, you look adorable in my t-shirt ! 😍

Red: I wanted to show you that I’m thinking of you ❤️ But your arms are better…

Chloe : I love having you in my arms. I wish you could’ve stayed longer today…

Red : Me too, Bluey. But… We’ll see each other at school tomorrow ! And I’m already excited !

Chloe : I’m excited too, my love ❤️

Red : You know, I never thought I’d say this but… thank God school exists. I don’t know how I’d handle not seeing you — even there…

Chloe : Same… even though I’ve always thought school was cool 😊

Red : Yeah but you… you’re a nerd !

Chloe : And proud of it ! And admit it… you love it 😉

Red : Obviously… it’s great for homework !

Chloe : Oh ! I see… You’re only with me for the good grades ! I’m pouting ! 😤

Red : You won’t last five minutes ! 😂

Chloe tried not to respond to the last message. Even though — deep down — she knew Red was absolutely right… She wouldn’t last. Especially since she wasn’t actually mad. And then — her phone vibrated again…

Red : I love you, my nerdy princess… and not just for the grades ❤️

She gave in…

Chloe : I love you too ❤️

Red : See ! You lasted two minutes !

Chloe rolled her eyes, though she was smiling anyway.

Chloe : Don’t make me regret it !

Red : Never ! That’s not my style…

Chloe : Mmm… not sure about that. Anyway ! I’m going to sleep, well… try. It’s still so hard without you.

Red : It’s hard for me too…

Chloe : Have a good night anyway, my love. I’ll see you tomorrow… I love you ❤️

Red : Yes, tomorrow. I love you too ❤️

Chapter Text

Chloe and Red were walking hand in hand, enjoying the sunshine of a city afternoon. They passed a brick building downtown, an old structure that seemed abandoned. The bricks were worn by time, and the windows, once adorned with attractive displays, were now boarded up with wooden planks. Red suddenly stopped in front of the building, a pensive look on her face. Chloe noticed the change in her girlfriend’s expression and stopped as well, looking at her with curiosity, wondering what this old building had stirred in her.

A vivid memory flooded Red’s mind, taking her back to when she was 13. During one of her first times running away from her mother, she had found herself alone in the city, wandering down that very same street. It was a cold day, and she had been exhausted, dirty, and hungry. She remembered that exact moment, standing in front of that building, when a woman had approached her. The woman was respectful, kind, and warm.

“ Hello, young lady, you look like you could use a place to warm up. ”

Red, wary but desperate, had accepted the woman’s invitation to step inside. The stranger ran an art studio within the building — a colorful, welcoming space filled with art supplies and drawings pinned to the walls. That day, Red had discovered art for the very first time, immersing herself in color and form. She remembered the feeling of comfort and freedom it gave her.

Since that day, she had returned to the studio regularly, finding refuge and solace in art. That place had helped her get through some of the darkest times of her past life…

Chlo e , noticing Red’s distant expression, eventually waved her hand in front of her eyes. “ Red ? What are you thinking about ? ”

Red gave a small shake of her head, coming back to the present. “ Sorry. I was just… thinking about something. This is where I discovered art. I was 13, running away from my mom a lot, and one day a woman invited me into this art studio. That place saved me, and I… I didn’t know it had closed. ”

Chloe gently took Red’s hand in hers, moved by her story. “ It’s really sad that it’s closed down. It could’ve helped other kids like you. ”

Red’s eyes widened, struck by a sudden realization. She turned to Chloe with a bright smile, visibly excited. “ Bluey, you’re a genius ! ”

Chloe, confused, smiled shyly anyway. “ Uh… thanks. But… why ? ”

Red kissed her cheek. “ Remember how I was torn between helping kids like me or pursuing a career in art ? ”

Chloe nodded, still looking a little puzzled. “ Yeah… but I thought you chose art in the end, didn’t you ? ”

Red nodded. “ I did… but what if I could do both ? I could open an art center to welcome and support troubled youth. Give them a place to discover art and feel safe. Just like I did back then. ”

Chloe’s eyes lit up with understanding and excitement. “ Red, that’s an amazing idea ! You could really make a difference in those kids’ lives ! ”

Red pulled Chloe into a hug, her heart brimming with excitement. “ And it’s all thanks to you ! You’re incredible, princess ! ”

Chloe smiled in Red’s arms. “ Oh, you know… I was just talking. ”

***************************

The girls were both in Chloe’s bedroom, and while Chloe was in the shower, Red was absorbed in her phone. She was already researching the kind of studies she would need to pursue to one day open the kind of center she dreamed of — a place dedicated to helping troubled youth. She quickly realized that she would need to study art, of course, but also… psychology, so she could truly support and guide them. If she wanted to, she could even get a master’s degree in art therapy, which combined both paths perfectly. And naturally, she’d have to take some business management courses to learn how to run and maintain her future center efficiently.

But… and Red never would’ve believed it before… she wasn’t scared. On the contrary, she felt a rush of adrenaline building inside her. The more she learned about the journey ahead, the more excited she became. This was it — this was what she wanted, what she needed, and what she was ready to fight for. She felt it deep within her.

When Chloe came out of the shower and stepped into the room, a smile appeared on her lips at the sight of Red glued to her phone. “ What are you up to ? ”

Red looked up and smiled. “ I’m researching the kind of studies I need to do if I want to open an art center someday. ”

Chloe sat down next to her, intrigued. “ Wow… I never thought I’d see you this into studying. It really looks like it excites you. ”

Red nodded. “ Yeah, a lot. I’ll need to get a degree in fine arts, to develop my artistic skills and build a solid foundation in art history, techniques, and critical analysis. Then I’ll need to do a master’s in art therapy, to learn… well… how to use art as a form of therapy. And I’ll also have to take business classes so I can manage and run the center. ”

Chloe listened attentively, smiling as she saw Red’s enthusiasm. “ That’s amazing, Red. You’re so passionate. It really shows… and it warms my heart to see you like this. ”

Red nodded again, her eyes shining. “ And the subjects look really interesting. Like the psychology of art, therapeutic needs assessment, artistic project management, the… ”

Red was suddenly cut off mid-sentence by a tender kiss from Chloe.

When Chloé pulled back, still smiling, Red barely managed to finish her sentence, “ … the art therapy techniques… ” Then she raised an eyebrow at Chloe. “ Why’d you interrupt me ? ”

Chloe shrugged, but her eyes sparkled with love. “ I couldn’t help myself. Seeing you like that — passionate, eyes sparkling, joy written all over your face… it just makes you so beautiful. ”

Red let out a soft laugh, then leaned in playfully. “ I see… I have that effect on you, huh ? ”

Chloe smirked and leaned in even closer. “ Yeah… a lot. ”

/////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

She kissed her without further ado, passionate, tender, and loving. Red moaned against her lips, losing herself in the kiss. She cupped Chloe's face in her hands and deepened the kiss, caressing her tongue with her own. The blue-haired girl moaned against her lips in turn, running her hands over Red's soft skin under her top.

" Chlo… "

How she loved that sound… The way Red moaned her name… She smiled at the sound and gently moved over her. But that's when Red rolled over in bed and switched roles, quickly and skillfully finding herself on top of Chloe.

" Red… What… "

Red cut her off with a kiss. " I want you to let me take care of you this time."

It wasn't often that Red took charge, and Chloe felt a shiver at the mere thought. " Okay… "

Red smiled at the word and leaned in to kiss her. Chloe grabbed at her hair, but the redhead pulled her hand away when she deflected her kisses to her neck, right there… at her pulse point.

" Oh god… Red… "

Red knew how much Chloe loved it when she did that. So she continued, unabashed, unrestrained… nibbling, sucking, licking... She loved hearing Chloe moan in her ear, and she wasn't going to deny herself.

" Red… please…"

Red smiled, mischievous and playful. " What do you want, princess ? "

Chloe moaned, a little in frustration, a little in pleasure. " You know that very well… "

" Say it. "

" I want you. I want you to make love to me. Red… please… stop teasing me with your kisses, however good they are. "

Red nodded quickly, removing Chloe's top, along with her bra... and Chloe had no idea how that was possible. But she didn't have time to wonder, because Red's mouth was already on one of her nipples, and she lost all ability to think coherently.

" Red… "

The redhead " tortured " her breasts for several minutes. Too long, in Chloe's opinion, her panties being soaked. But luckily, Red finally pulled her pants down, taking said panties with her. She moved back on top of Chloe, stroking her wet… no… soaked sex. Chloe pulled her in for a languid kiss, but… turned her back to face her when she tried to caress her.

" You're way overdressed… "

Red smiled slyly. " Oh, that can be arranged, don't worry… "

And she took off her own clothes, helped by Chloe, who was enjoying the task. And as soon as they were both naked, Chloe pulled Red back on top of her, their intimate parts meeting and rubbing against each other… at the soft, slow rhythm the redhead set. This sent shivers down their spines.

" You're really wet, Chloe… " Red slid his hand between their bodies, collected Chloe's juices on his fingers, and brought them to his mouth. " Is this for me ? "

Chloe couldn't help but gasp at the sight. " Yes… anything for you. Red… please… don't keep me waiting. "

So Red kissed her passionately, wrapping his fingers around her clitoris and playing with it, almost making Chloe faint immediately. Chloe broke the kiss to moan loudly in his ear, and Red… loved it. She loved Chloe's moans, she loved feeling her shudder… and she loved it when Chloe fully stiffened at the moment of orgasm, closing her arms and legs around her, squeezing her tight…

" Red… inside… I need your fingers, inside… "

Red raised an eyebrow. " Oh, already ? And I wanted to have a little fun… "

Chloe glared at him… or… as dark as she could manage in this context. Red chuckled slightly at this, but decided to be magnanimous… and slowly inserted a finger inside her. Chloe moaned in relief and pure pleasure as Red began to thrust in and out, adding his tongue to her fingers. She sped up a little, wrapping her tongue around Chloe's clit. Chloe clenched the sheets in her fists, trying to muffle her moans into the pillow. Seeing this, Red frowned and sat up... just long enough to kick the pillow off the bed.

" What do you think you're doing ? I want to hear you. "

" Oh shit… Red… "

The redhead inserted a second finger inside Chloe and attacked her clit again, spelling out her name with her tongue.

" Red ! "

Chloe could already feel the knot in her stomach about to burst… and when Red inserted a third finger, curling them to stroke her G-spot with each thrust… the orgasm hit her hard. Her walls clenched around Red's fingers, and her thighs trapped his face against her as she moaned louder than ever. Red felt her own juices flow between her legs at the sound of it.

She collected all of Chloe's seed on her tongue and moved up to kiss her tenderly… before holding her close to let her slowly come down. Chloe settled back into her arms, her head on his neck, panting…

" You look amazing when you come, Bluey… "

Chloe blushed slightly, but placed a light kiss on Red's collarbone. " And you… you're too good for my own good. You'll kill me one day… "

/////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Red and Chloe lay in silence for a moment. Chloe was catching her breath while Red gently and tenderly caressed her, simply enjoying the moment.

" How about you come to my place for spring break ? " Red asked.

Chloe looked up at her, surprised by the question. " Are you serious ? "

Red gave her a shy smile. " Yeah... I miss being with you every day. I’ll have to ask my dad, of course, but... I was wondering if you’d be okay with it… "

Chloe smiled, excited, and suddenly kissed her passionately. " Of course I want to. I miss you too… And I’ve been dreaming of falling asleep with you in my arms every night again. "

Red smiled, relieved. " Cool… I’ll ask my dad then. I’ll let you know what he says. "

" And I’ll talk to my parents too. "

Deep down, they both knew… there was no real reason for either of them to be told no. And soon, they’d finally be together again — every day, every night… well, at least for the duration of spring break.

Chapter Text

Red and James were sitting at the table, enjoying the dinner James had prepared. Red seemed a little nervous, but she eventually took a deep breath before speaking.

“ Dad… There’s something I’d like to ask you. ”

James put down his fork and looked at her attentively. “ I’m listening, Red. What is it ? ”

Red searched for the right words for a moment. “ I… I wanted to know if it would be okay for Chloe to… well… Could she come spend a few days here during the holidays ? ”

James gave a gentle smile at the question. “ Of course she can, Red. Why does it seem… like it worries you so much to ask me that ? ”

Red looked down. “ My mom… she used to punish me every time I asked to invite someone over. She told me… that I didn’t deserve to have friends. Let alone… a girlfriend. ”

James placed his hand over Red’s, his eyes full of compassion. “ Red, I’m sorry you had to go through that. You don’t have to be afraid to ask for things like that here, okay ? If you want to invite Chloe, or Chester, to spend a few days here, you can. They’re good people. I have no reason to say no. ”

Red looked up, a tear of relief rolling down her cheek. “ Thank you, Dad. ”

James nodded and wiped the tear away. “ You’re free to invite whoever you want, Red. This is your home too. ”

After dinner, Red went up to her room, feeling lighter. She lay down on her bed and took out her phone to share the good news with Chloe.

Red: Hey, Bluey, guess what ? My dad said yes… you can come over during the holidays ! 🥳❤️

She didn’t have to wait long for a reply.

Chloe: Really ? Oh, that’s amazing ! I can’t wait ! 🥳🥳

Red: Yes, really ! We’ll get to sleep together every night again !

Chloe: Who said anything about sleeping ? 😏

Red: Chloe ! 😳

Chloe: Sorry, I’ll behave… but seriously ? I’m so happy we’ll be spending the holidays together. I know we see each other a lot and we’re always messaging, but… it’s not the same. I miss you

Red: I miss you too

Chloe: I love you, Red. So much ❤️

Red: I love you too ❤️ Good night, princess

Chloe: Good night ❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️

Red: Whoa ! That’s a lot of hearts ! Don’t you think that’s a bit much ?

Chloe: ❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️

Red rolled her eyes but couldn’t help laughing at the message.

Red: See you tomorrow, Chloe ❤️❤️

********************************

Chloe was sitting on her bed, her laptop on her lap. She was browsing various websites and forums, researching a career in law. Red’s passion for helping troubled youth had had a certain effect on her, and yes… she was thinking about changing her career path. On top of that, her parents, being foster carers, were also a source of inspiration. Seeing how their actions had directly impacted Red’s life, and how a loving home could make such a difference, had made Chloe want to do even more.

It was true — she had always pictured herself as a history teacher, her passion. She loved the idea of passing on her knowledge and love for the past to future generations. But… seeing the light in Red’s eyes when she talked about helping young people through art had made Chloe think. And she, too, wanted to help those youth — in her own way.

That’s how a career as a child rights lawyer had started to appeal to her… and how she had started looking into the studies needed to reach that new goal. As she read through testimonials from lawyers and clients, Chloe felt it more and more deeply inside her… this was what she wanted to do. The idea of defending children’s rights, of giving them a voice in a system that so often denied them one, excited her and filled her with determination. She could already picture herself taking on important cases, changing lives, and providing essential legal support to struggling youth… and pointing them toward an amazing art center where they would be welcomed warmly, without judgment, and — above all — understood.

And the very next evening, after school, Chloe felt ready to talk to her parents about it. The three of them were in the living room, and she took a deep breath.

“ Dad, Mom, there’s something important I want to talk to you about. ”

Ella and Kit stopped what they were doing and looked up, giving their daughter their full attention. Chloe gave a soft smile and continued.

“ I know I’ve always said I’d be a teacher one day, but… let’s just say that… recently, seeing how Red wants to help kids like her, and what you both do as foster parents… it got me thinking about another possibility. ” Seeing that her parents were letting her speak without interruption, she took a breath and went for it. “ I want to become a lawyer. But… a lawyer who specializes in children’s rights. I want to defend them and help them get the justice and support they need. ”

A silence fell over the room, but it wasn’t awkward or disapproving. On the contrary, Kit and Ella looked touched — and proud — of their daughter.

Ella was the first to speak, her eyes shining. “ Chloe, that’s a big and beautiful decision. We’re so proud of you. ”

Kit nodded, his face glowing. “ That’s admirable. You’ve always had a big heart and a strong will to help others. And if this is truly what you want, then we support you 100%, sweetheart. ”

Chloe felt a wave of relief wash over her. She had never doubted her parents’ support—especially not for something so noble and just — but hearing it for real, and especially… hearing that they were proud, always warmed her heart.

“ Thank you, Dad, Mom. Your support really means a lot to me. ”

********************************

When the knocks rang out at the front door, Red sprang out of the hallway like a spring, abandoning without hesitation the sketch she had been doodling. She opened the door with a big smile… and immediately threw herself into Chloe’s arms… who fell to the floor with a dull thud.

“ Mhmpf ! Red… I love you, but… you’re crushing me ! ” she groaned, half buried under the embrace.

But Red didn’t loosen her grip. She even buried her face in Chloe’s neck, as if she had been waiting for this moment all day. Which she had.

“ You’ve been missed… ”

“ You saw her yesterday, ” James remarked with a smile as he approached behind them.

Red gave him a mock offended look. “ Exactly. Yesterday was ages ago. ”

James rolled his eyes. “ At least let her in. ”

Reluctantly, Red stepped aside just enough for Chloe to catch her breath. She took her hand, grabbed the suitcase with the other, and gently pulled her inside.

Chloe gave James a sincere smile. “ Thank you for having me for the holidays. I’m really happy to be here. ”

“ You’re always welcome here, Chloe. Otherwise Red would have been sulking for days, ” he replied, nodding.

Red looked eagerly at Chloe. “ Come on, let’s put your suitcase in my room. ”

But James suddenly frowned. “ Your room ? Red… Chloe sleeps in the guest room. ”

A silence immediately fell. Red froze. Chloe too. They slowly turned to each other, as if to check if they had heard correctly. But James remained impassive, arms crossed, lips pursed.

Red swallowed. “ Uh… Dad… We… I mean… I thought that… ”

He suddenly burst out laughing. “ I’m kidding ! What did you think ? Chloe’s obviously sleeping with you. Of course. I just wanted to tease you a bit. ”

He quietly walked away toward the living room, a small smirk on his face. Red blinked, puzzled.
“ What, that’s it ? You’re not going to give us THE speech ? Like… ‘leave the door open’ or ‘no nonsense’ ? Seriously ? ”

Chloe whispered with a giggle in her ear, “ Don’t give him any ideas. ”

But James shook his head without looking back. “ You’re 18. You’re almost adults. And Chloe is a good person. So are you, Red. I trust you. No matter what happens, I know it will be done with respect. ” He paused for a second. “ And… honestly, I’d rather the door stay closed. I don’t need to hear anything. ”

Red and Chloe’s cheeks turned as red as Red’s highlights. Luckily, James disappeared toward the kitchen announcing he was going to prepare dinner. The two girls exchanged a look that was both embarrassed and amused… then quickly went upstairs. As soon as they entered Red’s room, Chloe flopped back onto the bed, arms wide open.

“ Come here, ” she said with a tender smile.

Red didn’t need to be told twice. She snuggled up to her, arms around her waist, her heart finally at peace.

Chloe gently stroked her hair. “ And to think that less than a year ago, you hated being touched. ”

Red let out a little laugh against her. “ I know. It’s crazy. Everything’s changed. I’ve changed… thanks to you. And not just that. I have a family, a best friend, I even found my dad… and I have plans for the future… a real life. If someone had told me that last year… I would’ve laughed. ”

Chloe raised an eyebrow. “ Are you forgetting something ? ”

Red looked up, feigning innocence. “ No, I don’t think so… ”

“ You’re looking for trouble, huh ? Admit it. ”

“ Maybe a little. ”

Chloe flipped her onto her back and tickled her mercilessly. “ You… adorable… idiot ! You have a girlfriend, damn it ! Me ! ”

Red burst out laughing, trying desperately to push her hands away. “ Okay, okay ! I have a girlfriend ! The best one! But I’m going to die if you keep going… Chloe ! ”

Chloe finally stopped, laughing hysterically, while Red caught her breath. They exchanged a soft, knowing look. Then, in a gentle move, Red barely sat up and kissed her tenderly. Chloe responded without hesitation, brushing her cheek as if to engrave the moment in her memory.

Red then whispered, almost like a prayer, “ I’m happy, Chlo… ”

It was simple. Raw. True… And for a girl who, less than a year earler, thought she’d never know peace, those words sounded like a miracle.

Chloe felt her eyes fill with tears. She kissed her softly on the forehead.

“ Me too. ”

Chapter Text

7 years later :

Chloe looked at herself in the mirror, smiling at her reflection as she admired her white dress, naturally accented with touches of blue. She had waited for this day for… a long time. Too long. And it was finally here! She still remembered how Red had proposed to her, three years ago, on her birthday…

That night, Chloe had looked up from her books for the first time in hours, and her heart immediately skipped a beat.

“ Ten to midnight… ?!? ”

The university library had, as always, swallowed all her time without her noticing. She had gotten lost in her revisions and notes. Law studies were exciting, of course, but… she was turning 22 today… and she knew Red must have planned something. Because Red never forgot her birthday, and she always prepared a surprise, or a dinner… often both, actually.

The walk back to the student apartment they shared felt endless. Every step echoed with the weight of guilt. She tried to reassure herself, telling herself Red was probably asleep, and maybe there wasn’t anything planned… but she didn’t really believe it. Red had definitely prepared something. And when she finally pushed the door open… silence greeted her. No music, no “surprise” shouted by friends or family… nothing. Except for the dim light filtering from the living room. So she went there, and that’s when she saw everything Red had prepared.

The table had been carefully set with an embroidered white tablecloth, plates they never used, half-filled wine glasses with now lukewarm bubbles. Two small cloches covered dishes that must have lost their heat a long time ago. The candles had long since burned out, their blackened wicks dipped in hardened wax. And Red… was there, asleep on the couch, curled up under a blanket. She still held a half-open box of chocolates in her hands. Chloe felt her throat tighten. She gently approached and knelt in front of her.

“ Red ? ”

The young woman slowly opened her eyes, still sleepy, but smiled sincerely when she saw her. A tender smile, without anger. “ Hey… you’re home. ”

Chloe lowered her eyes, ashamed. “ I’m sorry. I… I didn’t see the time. I was studying. I completely lost track of time. ”

Red nodded softly without taking her eyes off her. “ Don’t worry… I waited a while, then ate some chocolates to survive. And I ended up falling asleep, so… it’s not too bad. ”

Chloe sat beside her and took her hand. “ But I missed the evening you prepared… ”

“ Not quite. ”

Red slid a hand under a cushion and pulled out a small remote. Chloe frowned, intrigued. Red pressed a button, and a soft melody suddenly filled the room. The one Chloe loved.

Chloe’s eyes widened softly. “ What is… ”

Red stood up silently from the couch. Then… she knelt before her. Chloe immediately understood and brought a hand to her mouth, surprise clearly written on her face, her heart racing and tears welling up before Red had even said anything…

Red took a deep breath and smiled as she took her hand. “ I wanted to do this before midnight. But deep down, you know what? No matter the time. Because I’m sure that whatever happens, I’ll always want this, this life we’ve built together… and that we’ll keep building. ”

She pulled out a small black velvet box, hidden under a throw, and opened it. The ring was simple, slender, adorned with a small blue stone.

“ I love you, Chloe Charming… I’ve loved you since the day you taught me what love was. And maybe even longer without knowing it. You gave me a home, a family… a life I never thought I’d have before meeting you. And I want it to continue… forever. And even though I never thought I’d kneel before anyone one day, I’m doing it today, before you… to offer you my heart and my soul, which you already truly possess… and to ask if you accept to… ”

“ Yes ! Yes, yes, yes… A thousand times yes, Red ! I want to marry you ! ”

Chloe was in tears, and she simply couldn’t wait any longer. She laughed softly, joyfully, slightly trembling, out of breath. Red blinked gently.

“ But I… I haven’t asked the question yet. ”

Chloe laughed softly and kissed her nose. “ It doesn’t matter. I love you so much Red, and I want to be your wife. With or without the question. ”

Red then seemed to fully realize that Chloe had accepted her proposal, and she smiled, shedding a few tears of happiness too. She slipped the ring onto her fiancée’s finger, and pulled her into a slow, passionate kiss before holding her tight.

And today, all of that was going to become… even more real. Today, they were going to say “yes” for life. She heard a knock at the door of the building manager’s lodge and went to open it, finding her mother there. Chloe smiled at her and hugged her. No words. Just tears… of happiness, naturally.

Ella held her for a moment, then pulled back to look at her. “ Let me look at you. ” Chloe smiled and turned around, while her mother placed a hand on her heart. “ You are stunning, my dear. ”

Chloe blushed slightly. “ Thank you, Mom. Do you think she will like it ? ”

She smiled. “ She loves you, doesn’t she ? And this dress… it’s totally you. Red will adore it. ”

Chloe sighed in relief. As if somewhere in her mind there really had been a chance Red wouldn’t like it. “ Sorry… everything just makes me nervous today. ”

“ Don’t worry, I understand. I’ve been through it too, you know ? You want everything to be absolutely perfect for your big day. ”

Chloe nodded. “ Yes… exactly. ”

Ella gently took her daughter by the shoulders. “ And everything will be perfect, Chloe. Actually… you don’t realize it yet, but in hindsight, you will understand… all that really matters is Red and you… and the promise you’re about to make to each other. Everything else, the dresses, the flowers, the food, even the cake… it’s just a bonus. ”

Chloe smiled, somewhat reassured, and hugged her mother again. “ Thank you, Mom… for everything. ” Then suddenly, a detail struck her and she turned to face her mother. “ Wait… Dresses ? Plural ? Red is wearing a dress too ? ”

Ella rolled her eyes. “ Oh, I think your father is waiting for me. See you later, sweetie. ”

And she walked away. Chloe stared after her, mouth open. “Mom!”

But Ella had already turned the corner down the hall.

***************************

The music for the bride’s entrance played, and Chloe took a deep breath as the doors slowly opened. Of course, her eyes immediately found Red at the end of the aisle… and… she was wearing a dress. It wasn’t even a wedding dress… It was an evening gown. Simple, elegant, red and black, perfectly fitting her body… but it was a dress. And for Red, that was an effort. Especially after months of insisting she wouldn’t wear one.

“ Red, it’s our wedding… You could make an effort. ”

It wasn’t the first time today that Chloe had tried to convince her. It wasn’t even the first time ever, actually… For three weeks, Chloe had regularly brought up the subject of Red’s wedding outfit in conversation. But Red had stayed stubborn, no matter what she said.

Red sighed and crossed her arms. “ Chlo… Stop it. I don’t want to wear a dress. It’s not my thing ! You know that. ”

Chloe pouted. “ Yeah, I know, but… I was thinking maybe… just for me… ”

Red frowned. “ Wait… Would it make you that happy if I wore a dress ? ”

“ Yes ! So much ! I’ll never ask you for anything else again ! But I’d just like to see you in a dress, just once. Just one time. Please… ”

Red rolled her eyes. “ I don’t know, Chlo… I love you. And I want to make you happy. But… a dress ? That’s just not… me. ”

Chloe sighed, defeated, and sank onto the couch. “ Oh fine ! Do whatever you want ! I won’t insist anymore ! ”

Well… she still insisted from time to time over the following months, hoping to soften her. Red always refused, and Chloe eventually accepted it. So seeing her today, in that dress… even if it wasn’t a wedding dress… it brought tears to her eyes. And yet, she was just walking down the aisle on her father’s arm!

Kit smiled as they neared the altar. “ You look beautiful, Chloe. ”

Chloe smiled back. “ Thanks, Dad. You look very sharp too. ”

She winked at him and he puffed out his chest exaggeratedly in his suit, making her laugh as they reached Red. Red stepped forward gently and let Kit kiss his daughter’s forehead and hold her close.

“ I love you, Chloe. I’m proud of you, ” Kit whispered in her ear.

Chloe let a tear fall. “ I love you too, Dad… thank you… ”

Then he gently turned her back to face him and looked at Red, who was watching them with tenderness. He quickly hugged her too, then returned to his place as the redhead held out her hand to Chloe… who took it without hesitation. Together, they climbed the few steps to the altar, hand in hand… Chester and Chad waited for them on either side.

Chloe smiled and leaned toward her partner’s ear. “ You’re wearing a dress ? ”

The question was a bit silly. Just looking at Red made it clear — yes, she was wearing a dress. But Chloe still couldn’t get over it.

Red laughed softly and shrugged. “ Surprise… ”

Chloe rolled her eyes. “ You look… stunning. ”

“ Not as much as you. ”

They fell silent as the officiant took his place before them and began his usual wedding speech. Just a few minutes left… and they would be married.

***************************

Red and Chloe sat at their table, talking quietly or simply gazing at each other with loving eyes. Their guests surrounded them, but they only had eyes for one another. Then suddenly, a slow, soft song began to play. Conversations gradually faded, and all eyes turned gently toward the brides’ table. Chloe felt her heart beat faster as Red stood up and reached out her hand, smiling tenderly.

“ May I have this dance ? ”

Chloe smiled and rose to take her hand. “ Of course. ”

They joined the dance floor, and Red gently placed her hand on her wife’s waist, drawing her closer.
Red blushed softly, lowering her eyes. “ I warn you… I’m still as clumsy as ever at dancing… ”

Chloe laughed at her words. “ Then let me lead. ”

They began to move to the rhythm of the music, Red’s awkward steps blending with Chloe’s more confident ones. It wasn’t perfect, no… but it was sincere. As always.

One winter evening, while watching a movie, wrapped up against each other under a blanket on the couch, Chloe had an idea watching the couple dancing on the screen. She got up with a mischievous smile and turned to Red.

She made a theatrical bow, then extended her hand. “ May I have this dance ? ”

Red tensed, though her smile stayed. “ I don’t know how to dance, Bluey… ”

Chloe shrugged. “ It doesn’t matter. I don’t want a perfect dance. I just want a dance with you… ”

Moved, Red finally took her hand and let herself be guided in a kind of meaningless waltz. She even laughed and genuinely enjoyed the moment. Chloe smiled seeing that Red had stopped watching their feet.

“ See ? You’re doing just fine. ”

Red smiled softly, blushing. “ Only because you’re leading. ”

During the dance, Chloe drew Red close and kissed her temple. Red let herself be held, resting her head on her shoulder, enjoying her wife’s gentle caresses on her back.

Chloe smiled tenderly. “ See? You’re doing just fine. ”

Red remembered that winter evening when Chloe had said the very same thing. She smiled in return and turned to face her. “ Only because you’re leading. ”

Then they kissed…

***************************

The sound of the party hummed softly through the windows, muffled by the walls. On the balcony, the air was cooler, peaceful. Chloe, leaning against the railing, looked up at the stars. She held a half-empty glass of champagne in one hand, her heels kicked off and lying on the floor by her feet.

She heard the sliding door open quietly behind her and didn’t need to turn around to know who it was. Red approached and wrapped her arms around Chloe’s waist, resting her chin on her shoulder.

“ I see you escaped too. ”

Red buried her nose in the hollow of Chloe’s neck. “ Just to breathe. And to find you a little. ”

Red placed a kiss on her wife’s shoulder, and Chloe sighed in contentment, tilting her head back against Red, settling more comfortably in her arms. A comfortable silence settled between them. The kind of silence where words aren’t needed. Where it’s just two bodies, two souls… two hearts… beating in unison and able to say everything without saying anything at all.

Eventually, Chloe turned in Red’s arms to face her. She slid a hand onto her cheek, stroking it gently, as if afraid to break her… or the dream she was living.

“ I know it’s just a word… wife, married… and that deep down, our everyday life won’t change. But I… I swear it resonates so strongly in my heart. ”

Red nodded. “ For me too. It feels like everything’s changing, like everything’s even more beautiful… just because you said yes to me. ”

Chloe smiled. “ Do you promise we’ll make it ? That we’ll get through… everything ? The routine, the hardships, and the silly fights over who forgot to buy coffee… ”

Red looked at her for a moment. She could have laughed, told her they’d been through all that for seven years already, and there was no reason it would stop. She could have teased her… but she felt Chloe needed reassurance. So she kissed her forehead and answered with disarming sincerity.

“ I promise you. We’ll love each other enough to handle whatever life throws at us… even coffee-less mornings. ”

Chloe smiled, and they kissed. But Red quickly pulled back, feeling Chloe shiver in her arms.

“ Are you cold ? ”

Chloe nodded. “ A little… ”

Red wrapped an arm around her waist. “ Then let’s go back inside. The cake’s waiting for us… and let’s be clear: I didn’t spend the day in a dress to miss out on cake. ”

Chloe couldn’t help but laugh. “ Okay, okay… let’s go. Time to cut that cake. ”

Hand in hand, they headed for the glass door. But before stepping back into the big room, Red pulled Chloe close for another kiss.

“ I love you, princess… ”

“ I love you too, Red. ”

THE END